for_o as_o the_o stone_n be_v cut_v out_o without_o hand_n so_o it_o will_v be_v carry_v without_o hand_n to_o smite_v the_o image_n on_o the_o foot_n namely_o by_o the_o power_n and_o conduct_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n who_o will_v then_o open_v a_o door_n of_o success_n that_o no_o man_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o shut_v as_o it_o be_v say_v to_o the_o church_n of_o philadelphia_n consider_v i_o say_v that_o omnipotency_n itself_o be_v the_o spring_n of_o this_o motion_n and_o that_o it_o do_v not_o depend_v on_o the_o humour_n and_o purpose_n of_o man_n i_o can_v of_o a_o truth_n declare_v unto_o the_o king_n that_o the_o great_a god_n have_v make_v know_v to_o the_o king_n what_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v hereafter_o or_o after_o this_o namely_o after_o the_o demolition_n of_o all_o these_o four_o empire_n the_o vision_n reach_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n which_o that_o expect_v glorious_a state_n of_o the_o true_a church_n will_v precede_v when_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o stone_n cut_v out_o of_o the_o mountain_n that_o be_v out_o of_o the_o roman_a empire_n shall_v itself_o become_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o mountain_n and_o fill_v the_o whole_a earth_n that_o be_v when_o that_o state_n of_o the_o glorious_a and_o pure_a church_n shall_v spread_v over_o all_o and_o the_o dream_n be_v certain_a and_o the_o interpretation_n thereof_o sure_a and_o more_o particular_o touch_v that_o excellent_a state_n of_o the_o church_n concern_v which_o it_o be_v say_v apoc._n 21._o 5._o and_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n say_v behold_v i_o make_v all_o thing_n new_a and_o he_o say_v unto_o i_o write_v for_o these_o word_n be_v true_a and_o faithful_a and_o he_o say_v unto_o i_o it_o be_v do_v i_o be_o alpha_n and_o omega_n the_o beginning_n and_o the_o end_n the_o dream_n that_o he_o have_v interpret_v be_v certain_a especial_o the_o most_o concern_v part_n thereof_o the_o glory_n and_o prosperity_n of_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v to_o be_v achieve_v by_o the_o irresistible_a power_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n note_n upon_o vision_n i._o ver._n 43._o *_o alliance_n by_o marriage_n whereby_o one_o kingdom_n etc._n etc._n that_o this_o be_v not_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o place_n viz._n the_o marriage_n of_o those_o of_o great_a rank_n in_o these_o principality_n mutual_o with_o one_o another_o thereby_o to_o bind_v these_o distinct_a kingdom_n in_o peace_n and_o amity_n beside_o the_o reason_n allege_v in_o my_o exposition_n this_o may_v be_v one_o also_o that_o the_o word_n which_o seem_v to_o import_v it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d where_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o very_a improper_a word_n to_o signify_v that_o noble_a princely_a royal_a sort_n of_o man_n or_o woman_n who_o match_v with_o one_o another_o of_o several_a kingdom_n may_v tie_v those_o kingdom_n in_o the_o bond_n of_o unity_n and_o friendship_n it_o will_v then_o have_v be_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o shall_v mingle_v themselves_o with_o the_o seed_n of_o noble_n or_o man_n of_o great_a power_n and_o interest_n or_o at_o least_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o the_o seed_n of_o man_n in_o a_o common_a or_o indifferent_a sense_n but_o here_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o the_o seed_n of_o mean_a abject_a weak_a despise_a man_n such_o at_o least_o in_o appearance_n as_o cornelius_n à _fw-la lapide_fw-la very_o well_o comment_n upon_o those_o word_n dan._n 7._o 13._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d id_fw-la est_fw-la say_v he_o allude_v to_o the_o root_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d quasi_fw-la filius_fw-la hominis_fw-la miseri_fw-la aerumnosi_fw-la mox_fw-la morituri_fw-la obliviosi_fw-la &_o oblivioni_fw-la tradendi_fw-la haec_fw-la enim_fw-la omne_fw-la significat_fw-la enos_n from_o the_o two_o root_n above_o name_v the_o one_o whereof_o signify_v to_o be_v sickly_a the_o other_o to_o be_v oblivioâ—…s_n whence_o he_o make_v enos_n which_o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o chaldee_n ansa_fw-la to_o denote_v a_o wretched_a weak_o sickly_a contemptible_a wight_n and_o at_o least_o seem_o dull_a and_o oblivious_a and_o who_o name_n be_v quick_o to_o be_v drown_v in_o oblivion_n which_o certain_o be_v a_o very_a unmeet_a character_n for_o the_o prince_n and_o great_a one_o of_o kingdom_n but_o may_v very_o well_o decipher_v those_o of_o the_o papal_a seminary_n covent_n or_o monastery_n those_o monk_n and_o fries_n mobe_v in_o their_o cool_v and_o long_a coat_n and_o make_v a_o show_n of_o great_a mortification_n and_o despicableness_n as_o if_o they_o be_v altogether_o dead_a to_o the_o world_n and_o the_o vigour_n of_o nature_n be_v quite_o extinct_a in_o they_o they_o pretend_v to_o nothing_o but_o holiness_n and_o interest_n of_o holy_a church_n whether_o in_o these_o mobed_a habit_n or_o get_v into_o a_o more_o brisk_a dress_n to_o carry_v on_o affair_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o papal_a dominion_n either_o in_o their_o own_o country_n or_o other_o nation_n the_o very_a propriety_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o say_v intimate_v that_o this_o mingle_n with_o the_o seed_n of_o man_n do_v not_o signify_v match_n of_o great_a person_n of_o several_a kingdom_n and_o that_o therefore_o it_o will_v natural_o point_v to_o that_o sense_n i_o have_v pitch_v upon_o in_o my_o exposition_n and_o how_o huge_o applicable_a this_o be_v to_o history_n see_v that_o excellent_a english_a gentleman_n sir_n edwin_n sandys_n his_o speculum_fw-la europae_n which_o show_v what_o fast_o hold_v the_o pope_n take_v on_o the_o secular_a party_n by_o the_o activity_n and_o fedulity_n of_o the_o monk_n and_o friar_n and_o other_o emissary_n that_o be_v send_v out_o of_o their_o seminary_n for_o the_o purpose_n for_o the_o religion_n that_o be_v teach_v in_o those_o seminary_n be_v frame_v more_o for_o the_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o worldly_a interest_n of_o holy_a church_n than_o for_o safe_a guidance_n to_o the_o eternal_a salvation_n of_o soul_n those_o that_o come_v out_o of_o these_o seminary_n to_o instruct_v the_o people_n do_v reaâ—…ly_o the_o work_n of_o the_o papacy_n that_o be_v bind_v the_o laic_a party_n to_o obedience_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o so_o make_v the_o iron_n stick_v to_o the_o clay_n vision_n ii_o the_o vision_n of_o the_o four_o beast_n rise_v out_o of_o the_o sea_n whereby_o the_o four_o abovenamed_a empire_n be_v prefigure_v dan._n 7._o as_o by_o the_o statue_n consist_v of_o four_o metal_n those_o four_o empire_n the_o babyloâ—…ian_a medo-persian_a greek_a and_o roman_a from_o their_o beginning_n to_o their_o end_n be_v represent_v so_o they_o be_v here_o in_o the_o very_a same_o extent_n of_o time_n notwithstanding_o this_o vision_n be_v see_v towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o first_o of_o these_o empire_n namely_o the_o babylonian_a which_o manner_n of_o represent_v in_o prophetical_a type_n part_n of_o time_n pass_v in_o a_o set_a of_o vision_n be_v make_v use_n of_o also_o in_o the_o apocalypse_n the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o time_n of_o the_o first_o of_o the_o six_o vision_n in_o the_o first_o six_o seal_n be_v expire_v when_o s._n john_n see_v they_o and_o there_o be_v the_o same_o reason_n of_o the_o set_a of_o vision_n of_o the_o seven_o church_n which_o begin_v as_o that_o of_o the_o seal_n from_o the_o first_o epocha_n of_o christianity_n as_o do_v also_o the_o vision_n of_o the_o measure_v the_o inner_a and_o outer_a court_n and_o the_o woman_n clothe_v with_o the_o sun_n with_o twelve_o star_n upon_o her_o head_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v about_o sixty_o year_n from_o the_o epocha_n of_o s._n john_n vision_n to_o the_o time_n he_o see_v they_o and_o less_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o babylonian_a empire_n till_o daniel_n see_v of_o this_o vision_n of_o the_o four_o beast_n so_o that_o this_o be_v no_o obstacle_n but_o that_o the_o babylonian_a empire_n may_v be_v here_o represent_v from_o its_o beginning_n though_o daniel_n see_v this_o vision_n towards_o the_o end_n thereof_o but_o because_o that_o in_o a_o set_a of_o prophetical_a vision_n a_o little_a snip_n of_o time_n in_o comparison_n of_o what_o the_o whole_a set_a of_o vision_n take_v in_o may_v be_v set_v out_o by_o some_o inconsiderable_a part_n of_o that_o set_a of_o vision_n to_o take_v the_o liberty_n of_o interpret_n a_o whole_a set_a of_o vision_n viz._n all_o the_o six_o seal_n nay_o two_o whole_a set_v of_o vision_n succeed_v one_o another_o viz._n all_o the_o six_o trumpet_n succeed_v the_o six_o seal_n of_o thing_n past_o when_o s._n john_n see_v those_o vision_n as_o grotius_n do_v be_v so_o wild_a and_o extravagant_a that_o it_o may_v well_o astonish_v any_o sober_a man_n
syria_n because_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v most_o concern_v in_o they_o and_o this_o very_o first_o king_n of_o egypt_n ptolemaeus_n the_o son_n of_o lagus_n he_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o in_o historian_n for_o that_o treacherous_a exploit_n of_o he_o of_o the_o take_a jerusalem_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n under_o pretence_n of_o sacrifice_v but_o he_o possess_v himself_o of_o the_o city_n they_o not_o arm_v themselves_o for_o resistance_n for_o which_o agatharchides_n cnidius_n twitt_n they_o as_o a_o fond_a people_n that_o prefer_v their_o superstition_n before_o their_o liberty_n he_o carry_v many_o of_o the_o jew_n at_o that_o time_n with_o he_o into_o egypt_n see_v joseph_n antiq._n lib._n 12._o c._n 1._o and_o one_o of_o his_o prince_n that_o be_v one_o of_o the_o prince_n of_o alexander_n say_v grotius_n but_o if_o it_o be_v refer_v not_o to_o alexander_n but_o to_o ptolemy_n it_o may_v haply_o be_v one_o of_o those_o lesser_a prince_n that_o he_o have_v a_o more_o special_a favour_n for_o but_o either_o way_n it_o be_v seleucus_n nicator_n that_o be_v here_o mean_v who_o get_v up_o first_o towards_o this_o greatness_n by_o the_o favour_n and_o countenance_n of_o this_o ptolemy_n as_o i_o note_v above_o and_o he_o shall_v be_v strong_a above_o he_o seleucus_n shall_v outdo_v ptolemy_n in_o exploit_n of_o war_n for_o have_v take_v demetrius_n the_o son_n of_o antigonus_n he_o add_v asia_n to_o syria_n he_o overcome_v lysimachus_n king_n of_o thracia_n in_o battle_v and_o antigonus_n in_o phrygia_n as_o androcotus_fw-la also_o in_o india_n from_o which_o great_a exploit_n he_o purchase_v to_o himself_o the_o name_n of_o nicanor_n or_o nicator_n as_o if_o we_o shall_v say_v seleucus_z the_o conqueror_n and_o have_v dominion_n that_o be_v plain_a from_o which_o have_v be_v say_v already_o his_o dominion_n shall_v be_v a_o great_a dominion_n and_o so_o it_o appear_v to_o have_v be_v by_o history_n as_o grotius_n have_v note_v out_o of_o appianus_n according_a to_o who_o his_o dominion_n contain_v all_o these_o country_n syria_n phrygia_n mesopotamia_n bactriana_n arabia_n sogdiana_n arachosia_n and_o a_o great_a part_n of_o india_n even_o beyond_o the_o river_n indus_n and_o appianus_n add_v in_o general_a that_o he_o be_v by_o far_o the_o most_o potent_a of_o all_o the_o successor_n of_o alexander_n and_o that_o there_o be_v build_v by_o he_o near_o fifty_o city_n 6._o and_o in_o the_o end_n of_o year_n that_o be_v after_o a_o certain_a time_n they_o shall_v join_v themselves_o together_o that_o be_v they_o shall_v be_v friend_n or_o confederate_n one_o with_o another_o viz._n the_o king_n of_o the_o north_n with_o the_o king_n of_o the_o south_n not_o that_o the_o same_o individual_a person_n ptolemaeus_n lagi_n and_o seleucus_n nicanor_n shall_v do_v this_o but_o some_o of_o the_o succession_n of_o each_o of_o they_o for_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o north_n and_o of_o the_o south_n or_o of_o syria_n and_o egypt_n be_v in_o the_o prophetic_a style_n speak_v of_o as_o of_o two_o single_a king_n continue_v all_o that_o time_n of_o their_o kingdom_n which_o be_v a_o thing_n so_o obvious_a and_o know_v that_o it_o hinder_v not_o at_o all_o but_o that_o this_o prophecy_n may_v be_v call_v the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n for_o all_o that_o for_o the_o king_n daughter_n of_o the_o south_n shall_v come_v to_o the_o king_n of_o the_o north_n to_o make_v a_o agreement_n the_o hebrew_n word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v rectitude_n and_o the_o septuagint_n render_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d agreement_n for_o the_o agree_n of_o thing_n be_v to_o set_v they_o right_a and_o straight_o this_o king_n daughter_n therefore_o of_o the_o south_n be_v berenice_n the_o daughter_n of_o ptolemaeus_n philadelphus_n son_n and_o successor_n to_o ptolemaeus_n lagi_n she_o it_o seem_v be_v send_v to_o the_o king_n of_o the_o nâ—…orth_n viz._n to_o antiochus_n theos_n king_n of_o syria_n and_o asia_n and_o grandchild_n to_o seleâ—…cus_n nâ—…icanor_n to_o beget_v peace_n and_o amity_n betwixt_o those_o two_o kingdom_n with_o a_o vast_a dowry_n of_o gold_n and_o silver_n so_o that_o by_o this_o marriage_n betwixt_o antiochus_n theos_n and_o berenice_n these_o two_o kingdom_n may_v be_v hold_v together_o in_o a_o firm_a league_n otherwise_o the_o proâ—â—er_n seem_v needless_a antiochus_n have_v already_o a_o wife_n viz._n laodice_n and_o two_o child_n by_o she_o seleucus_n callinicus_n and_o antiochus_n but_o accept_v of_o berenice_n for_o his_o wife_n and_o promise_v that_o he_o will_v not_o have_v laodice_n for_o any_o other_o than_o a_o concubine_n this_o prove_v a_o ill_a business_n both_o to_o he_o and_o to_o berenice_n at_o last_o for_o he_o receive_v afterward_o laodice_n into_o favour_n and_o call_v she_o â—…ack_o to_o court_n she_o make_v shift_v to_o poison_v her_o husband_n antiochus_n and_o get_v berenice_n and_o her_o young_a child_n she_o have_v by_o antiochus_n to_o be_v slay_v according_a as_o it_o follow_v predict_v by_o daniel_n but_o she_o shall_v not_o retain_v the_o power_n of_o the_o arm_n that_o be_v she_o shall_v not_o have_v that_o strong_a interest_n at_o court_n nor_o remain_v in_o that_o authority_n she_o seem_v to_o have_v at_o first_o the_o mind_n of_o her_o husband_n be_v afterward_o carry_v to_o his_o former_a wife_n laodice_n neither_o shall_v he_o stand_v not_o antiochus_n himself_o for_o laâ—…dice_v suspicious_a how_o constant_a he_o may_v prove_v in_o his_o love_n to_o she_o get_v he_o to_o be_v poison_v nor_o his_o arm_n the_o hebrew_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o may_v be_v translate_v nor_o his_o seed_n viz._n that_o offspring_n which_o he_o have_v by_o berenice_n his_o little_a son_n he_o have_v by_o she_o who_o be_v kill_v with_o she_o but_o she_o shall_v be_v give_v up_o and_o they_o that_o bring_v she_o and_o he_o that_o beget_v she_o the_o true_a read_v be_v and_o that_o son_n of_o she_o or_o he_o who_o she_o bring_v forth_o for_o that_o be_v the_o most_o obvious_a sense_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o he_o that_o strengthen_v she_o in_o these_o time_n that_o be_v those_o who_o be_v with_o she_o and_o take_v her_o part_n as_o friend_n and_o comforter_n but_o she_o and_o her_o little_a son_n and_o all_o her_o confident_n will_v go_v to_o the_o pot_n even_o as_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o daphneum_fw-la at_o antioch_n where_o she_o have_v shut_v herself_o up_o and_o may_v have_v be_v safe_a through_o the_o help_n of_o friend_n that_o hear_v thereof_o but_o that_o she_o be_v betray_v and_o so_o she_o and_o her_o little_a son_n murder_v by_o seleucus_n callinicus_n her_o son_n in_o law_n so_o bad_a a_o end_n have_v a_o matter_n ill_o begin_v see_v justin_n lib._n 27._o c._n 1._o 7._o but_o out_o of_o a_o branch_n of_o her_o root_n it_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o hypallage_n as_o gasper_n sanctius_n also_o take_v notice_n for_o but_o out_o of_o the_o root_n of_o her_o branch_n that_o be_v from_o the_o root_n or_o stock_n from_o whence_o she_o and_o her_o little_a son_n be_v that_o be_v from_o ptolemaeus_n philadelphus_n who_o be_v her_o father_n shall_v one_o stand_v up_o in_o his_o estate_n the_o hebrew_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d where_o there_o be_v plain_o a_o ellipsis_n of_o a_o preposition_n suppose_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d super_fw-la baâ—…in_fw-la ejus_fw-la so_o vatablus_n supply_v it_o he_o shall_v found_v his_o quarrel_n upon_o the_o right_n that_o the_o young_a child_n have_v if_o he_o have_v have_v strength_n and_o be_v alive_a to_o revenge_v his_o mother_n death_n this_o therefore_o be_v the_o brother_n of_o berenice_n ptolemaeus_n euergetes_n which_o shall_v come_v with_o a_o army_n and_o shall_v enter_v into_o the_o fortress_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o north_n that_o be_v shall_v fall_v into_o the_o territory_n or_o frontier_n of_o seleucus_n callinicus_n the_o king_n of_o syria_n who_o kill_v berenice_n and_o her_o little_a son_n and_o shall_v deal_v against_o they_o and_o prevail_v that_o be_v he_o shall_v make_v war_n against_o they_o and_o have_v they_o so_o much_o in_o his_o power_n that_o he_o may_v do_v what_o he_o will_v with_o they_o he_o shall_v have_v very_o easy_a and_o mighty_a success_n 8._o and_o shall_v also_o carry_v captive_n into_o egypt_n their_o god_n with_o their_o prince_n and_o with_o their_o precious_a vessel_n of_o silver_n and_o of_o gold_n st._n jeromes_n comment_n upon_o this_o place_n be_v full_a enough_o ptolemaeus_n say_v he_o prevail_v so_o far_o that_o he_o take_v syria_n and_o cilicia_n and_o the_o upper_a part_n beyond_o euphrates_n and_o almost_o all_o asia_n and_o when_o he_o hear_v there_o be_v sedition_n move_v at_o home_n in_o egypt_n he_o spoil_v the_o kingdom_n of_o
mene_n tekel_n vpharsin_n which_o verbatim_o sound_v no_o more_o than_o thus_o he_o have_v number_v he_o have_v number_v he_o have_v weigh_v and_o the_o persian_n which_o break_a writing_n without_o the_o guidance_n of_o god_n or_o the_o good_a angel_n gabriel_n he_o can_v hardly_o make_v sense_n of_o unless_o we_o may_v conceive_v that_o by_o read_v the_o prophet_n and_o be_v skill_v in_o some_o principle_n of_o prophetic_a interpretation_n he_o may_v of_o himself_o spell_v out_o the_o meaning_n as_o for_o the_o first_o part_n mene_n mene_n he_o have_v number_v he_o have_v number_v this_o by_o read_v of_o jeremiah_n 25._o 12._o ch._n 7._o 7._o and_o ch._n 9_o 10._o where_o be_v express_o set_v down_o the_o number_n of_o the_o duration_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o babylon_n viz._n seventy_o year_n and_o till_o nebuchadnezar_n son_n son_n which_o time_n be_v then_o near_o expire_a he_o may_v i_o say_v well_o interpret_v he_o have_v number_v he_o have_v number_v of_o the_o certain_a â—…inishing_n of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o duration_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o babylon_n to_o who_o king_n the_o handwriting_n be_v direct_v and_o declare_v as_o he_o have_v in_o this_o text_n ch._n 5._o 26._o mene_n god_n have_v number_v thy_o kingdom_n and_o finish_v it_o but_o now_o for_o the_o interpretation_n of_o tekel_n he_o have_v weigh_v it_o be_v not_o improbable_a but_o that_o in_o the_o read_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o may_v be_v a_o paronomastical_a resonancy_n of_o word_n in_o his_o mind_n that_o will_v make_v out_o the_o whole_a sense_n thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tekal_n veatte_fw-mi kal_n he_o have_v weigh_v and_o thou_o be_v light_a which_o daniel_n express_v more_o full_o thus_o to_o the_o king_n thou_o be_v weigh_v in_o the_o balance_n and_o art_n find_v want_v that_o be_v find_v to_o want_v weight_n and_o therefore_o reject_v as_o money_n illegitimate_a and_o the_o prophetic_a analyse_v of_o the_o last_o vpharsin_n and_o the_o persian_n be_v manifest_o paronomastical_a where_o he_o take_v peres_n by_o itself_o which_o signiâ—…ies_v a_o persian_a and_o in_o a_o paronomastical_a allusion_n to_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d paras_fw-la which_o signiâ—…ies_v discindere_fw-la or_o divellere_fw-la or_o dividere_fw-la he_o make_v out_o this_o full_a sense_n of_o vpharsin_n thy_o kingdom_n be_v divide_v or_o rend_v from_o thou_o and_o give_v to_o the_o mede_n and_o persian_n which_o whenas_o he_o can_v not_o but_o know_v will_v be_v very_o bitter_a and_o distasteful_a news_n to_o belshazzar_n and_o such_o as_o he_o will_v be_v more_o like_a to_o reward_v with_o a_o wreath_n of_o hemp_n than_o a_o chain_n of_o gold_n i_o say_v although_o he_o attain_v to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o handwriting_n on_o the_o wall_n by_o a_o kind_n of_o art_n and_o skill_n yet_o the_o full_a assurance_n of_o the_o truth_n thereof_o and_o his_o undaunted_a courage_n and_o fortitude_n of_o spirit_n one_o great_a requisite_a in_o a_o prophet_n as_o maimonides_n take_v notice_n in_o his_o 38._o more_n nevochim_n which_o embolden_v he_o to_o declare_v the_o matter_n to_o the_o king_n plain_o show_v that_o his_o mind_n be_v actuate_v by_o a_o special_a assistance_n and_o divine_a impulse_n for_o according_a to_o all_o humane_a reason_n beside_o the_o loss_n of_o his_o scarlet_a and_o golden_a chain_n which_o he_o do_v not_o stand_v upon_o he_o will_v certain_o incur_v the_o great_a displeasure_n of_o the_o king_n imaginable_a nor_o can_v escape_v without_o some_o such_o sharp_a and_o wrathful_a rebuke_n as_o that_o of_o agamemnon_n to_o calchas_n in_o homer_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thou_o messenger_n of_o mischief_n who_o to_o i_o do_v never_o yet_o tell_v aught_o that_o good_a may_v be_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n there_o be_v two_o main_a observable_n and_o worth_a the_o note_n interpretation_n in_o this_o vision_n of_o belshazzar_n the_o one_o against_o the_o incredulous_a of_o this_o age_n that_o be_v so_o slow_a to_o believe_v any_o apparition_n whenas_o the_o appearance_n of_o a_o hand_n while_o it_o write_v upon_o the_o wall_n be_v most_o certain_o a_o real_a appearance_n to_o belshazzar_n and_o not_o a_o mere_a fancy_n of_o his_o own_o it_o have_v so_o violent_a a_o effect_n upon_o he_o that_o it_o loosen_v the_o ligament_n of_o his_o loin_n compage_n renum_fw-la as_o the_o latin_a have_v it_o so_o that_o for_o very_o fear_v his_o urine_n come_v from_o he_o as_o grotius_n comment_v upon_o the_o place_n the_o agony_n that_o the_o apparition_n put_v he_o into_o it_o seem_v be_v so_o great_a that_o it_o weaken_v his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d relaxate_v his_o retentive_a faculty_n and_o wet_v his_o knee_n as_o elsewhere_o it_o be_v express_v in_o the_o 7._o prophet_n nay_o make_v both_o his_o knee_n knock_v one_o against_o another_o from_o the_o violence_n of_o his_o tremble_a and_o fear_n beside_o that_o it_o be_v no_o fancy_n the_o handwriting_n upon_o the_o wall_n be_v a_o indubitable_a testimony_n it_o be_v permanent_a and_o visible_a to_o all_o the_o other_o observable_a concern_v those_o high_a conceit_a wit_n that_o think_v so_o goodly_a and_o manly_a of_o themselves_o as_o if_o it_o be_v below_o they_o to_o be_v move_v by_o any_o prophetical_a interpretation_n that_o be_v analyze_v into_o paronomastical_a allusion_n whenas_o maimonides_n in_o the_o above_o name_v 43._o treatise_n take_v notice_n of_o that_o very_a way_n of_o understand_v some_o passage_n in_o prophecy_n and_o here_o which_o be_v above_o all_o exception_n daniel_n himself_o that_o prince_n of_o prophet_n expound_v the_o handwriting_n upon_o the_o wall_n according_a to_o this_o very_a principle_n of_o prophetic_a interpretation_n at_o least_o in_o the_o last_o part_n thereof_o what_o great_a or_o more_o authentic_a testimony_n for_o this_o way_n of_o interpret_n can_v be_v desire_v this_o little_a excursion_n which_o i_o have_v make_v almost_o unaware_o daniel_n touch_v these_o two_o vision_n that_o be_v not_o proper_o the_o vision_n of_o daniel_n but_o the_o one_o of_o nabuchadnezzar_n the_o other_o of_o belshazzar_n his_o grandchild_n will_v i_o hope_v satisfy_v the_o reader_n if_o my_o preterition_n of_o they_o in_o my_o exposition_n of_o daniel_n vision_n may_v seem_v any_o defect_n and_o make_v some_o compensation_n for_o my_o omit_v they_o i_o have_v thus_o clear_v by_o the_o bye_n the_o most_o considerable_a thing_n in_o they_o but_o to_o have_v undertake_v the_o whole_a book_n of_o daniel_n it_o will_v have_v take_v more_o time_n and_o swell_v the_o volume_n into_o a_o great_a bulk_n and_o price_n than_o will_v be_v ordinary_o convenient_a and_o delay_v the_o publish_n of_o it_o and_o make_v it_o less_o effectual_a for_o the_o main_a design_n which_o be_v the_o most_o speedy_a and_o expedite_a succour_v of_o the_o reform_a religion_n which_o the_o agent_n of_o rome_n lay_v such_o strong_a battery_n against_o and_o by_o all_o mean_v possible_a seek_v to_o undermine_v wherefore_o i_o conceive_v that_o my_o exposition_n will_v prove_v the_o more_o effectual_a for_o that_o end_n the_o less_o it_o have_v of_o any_o thing_n but_o what_o tend_v thereto_o and_o yet_o i_o will_v not_o be_v so_o spare_v and_o precise_a as_o not_o to_o take_v in_o all_o the_o prophecy_n of_o daniel_n that_o concern_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n whether_o jewish_n or_o christian_a even_o all_o those_o entire_a vision_n in_o which_o these_o affair_n be_v predict_v though_o also_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o infidel_n nation_n be_v involve_v in_o they_o but_o in_o order_n to_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n wherefore_o the_o prophetical_a part_n of_o daniel_n so_o far_o as_o i_o have_v attempt_v part_n i_o think_v it_o not_o improper_a to_o undertake_v forasmuch_o as_o in_o all_o likelihood_n it_o may_v prove_v a_o easy_a province_n to_o i_o than_o to_o another_o man_n and_o be_v more_o speedy_o and_o more_o successful_o administer_v by_o i_o both_o because_o i_o have_v so_o thorough_o from_o the_o beginning_n to_o the_o end_n consider_v the_o apocalypse_n which_o be_v a_o more_o full_a commentary_n upon_o those_o part_n of_o the_o vision_n of_o daniel_n which_o fall_n 〈◊〉_d with_o the_o time_n of_o the_o vision_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n whence_o they_o will_v wonderful_o illustrate_v and_o confirm_v one_o another_o and_o also_o because_o i_o have_v aforehand_o in_o other_o write_n of_o i_o viz._n my_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n and_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n explain_v some_o part_n of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o daniel_n already_o as_o that_o of_o the_o seventy_o week_n and_o of_o the_o king_n of_o pride_n and_o other_o one_o good_a use_n of_o which_o my_o performance_n i_o hope_v will_v be_v that_o when_o man_n see_v so_o palpable_a a_o correspondency_n betwixt_o the_o apocalypse_n and_o daniel_n they_o will_v be_v steere_v off_o from_o
it_o be_v a_o representation_n of_o christ_n the_o humane_a nature_n of_o the_o messiah_n unite_v with_o the_o eternal_a logos_fw-la and_o according_a to_o his_o divinity_n every_o where_o exist_v in_o the_o father_n as_o well_o as_o according_a to_o his_o humanity_n he_o be_v here_o represent_v distinct_o from_o he_o thousand_o thousand_o minister_v unto_o he_o and_o ten_o thousand_o time_n ten_o thousand_o stand_v before_o he_o this_o judgement_n of_o the_o little_a horn_n be_v so_o magnificent_o set_v out_o as_o if_o it_o be_v the_o last_o judgement_n of_o all_o and_o i_o do_v not_o doubt_v but_o that_o it_o allude_v to_o it_o and_o touch_v upon_o it_o in_o the_o follow_a word_n the_o judgement_n be_v set_v and_o the_o book_n be_v open_v this_o sit_v of_o the_o judgement_n correspond_v with_o that_o apoc._n 20._o 11_o 12._o where_o there_o be_v a_o white_a throne_n and_o the_o book_n be_v open_v and_o this_o be_v at_o the_o final_a judgement_n and_o general_a resurrection_n immediate_o precede_v the_o conflagration_n which_o in_o another_o sense_n this_o fiery_a description_n here_o in_o daniel_n suit_n very_o well_o with_o and_o then_o the_o fiery_a stream_n out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o ancient_n of_o day_n will_v presignifie_v that_o final_a sentence_n depart_v from_o i_o you_o accurse_v into_o everlasting_a fire_n but_o ver._n 4._o of_o the_o same_o chapter_n 20._o and_o i_o see_v throne_n and_o they_o sit_v upon_o they_o etc._n etc._n this_o answer_n to_o the_o nine_o verse_n of_o this_o seven_o of_o daniel_n and_o i_o behold_v till_o the_o throne_n be_v set_v for_o these_o throne_n be_v set_v to_o judge_v the_o little_a horn_n the_o same_o with_o the_o whore_n or_o false_a prophet_n which_o be_v say_v together_o with_o the_o beast_n apoc._n 19_o to_o be_v take_v and_o cast_v both_o alive_a into_o a_o lake_n of_o fire_n burn_v with_o brimstone_n which_o be_v to_o come_v to_o pass_v under_o the_o seven_o vial_n which_o immediate_o precede_v the_o come_n down_o of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n and_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o saint_n here_o be_v only_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o these_o two_o session_n that_o the_o apocalyptick_a session_n mention_n only_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o saint_n this_o the_o instant_n doom_v and_o execute_v the_o doom_n of_o the_o little_a horn_n in_o order_n thereto_o and_o the_o give_v the_o son_n of_o man_n the_o kingdom_n but_o be_v that_o corruptio_fw-la unius_fw-la be_v generatio_fw-la alterius_fw-la and_o the_o thing_n be_v so_o close_o connect_v we_o may_v very_o well_o admit_v that_o these_o two_o precede_a session_n or_o sentence_n declare_v therein_o have_v a_o considerable_a correspondence_n one_o with_o another_o that_o in_o the_o apocalypse_n manifest_o belong_v to_o this_o part_n of_o this_o judgement_n here_o in_o daniel_n that_o give_v the_o kingdom_n to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n so_o that_o so_o far_o the_o correspondence_n be_v palpable_a 11._o i_o behold_v then_o because_o of_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o great_a word_n which_o the_o horn_n speak_v namely_o such_o bluster_a and_o boastful_a word_n as_o be_v recite_v above_o upon_o ver._n 8._o to_o see_v what_o will_v become_v of_o this_o horn_n that_o so_o magnify_v himself_o above_o all_o and_o have_v act_v according_o in_o depose_n king_n and_o trample_v upon_o the_o neck_n of_o emperor_n and_o murder_a massacre_a and_o burn_a god_n know_v how_o many_o hundred_o thousand_o of_o innocent_a christian_n for_o not_o submit_v to_o his_o tyranny_n and_o idolatry_n i_o behold_v even_o till_o the_o beast_n be_v slay_v and_o his_o body_n destroy_v and_o give_v to_o the_o burn_a flame_n what_o then_o be_v the_o beast_n destroy_v and_o the_o little_a horn_n escape_v punishment_n this_o therefore_o be_v a_o very_a compendious_a and_o elliptical_a form_n of_o speech_n but_o the_o sense_n be_v full_o make_v out_o by_o s._n john_n apoc._n 19_o 20._o for_o it_o be_v impossible_a but_o the_o little_a horn_n must_v be_v concern_v in_o that_o destruction_n of_o the_o beast_n himself_o be_v the_o two-horned_a beast_n in_o the_o apocalypse_n chap._n 13._o but_o in_o 19_o this_o chapter_n style_v the_o false_a prophet_n for_o his_o false_a pretence_n to_o infallibility_n and_o the_o beast_n be_v take_v say_v he_o and_o with_o he_o the_o false_a prophet_n that_o wrought_v miracle_n before_o he_o that_o be_v who_o transubstantiate_v bread_n into_o a_o man_n and_o bring_v fire_n from_o heaven_n and_o have_v power_n over_o purgatory_n and_o hell_n thither_o to_o strike_v innocent_a soul_n by_o his_o fulminant_fw-la excommunication_n these_o both_o be_v cast_v alive_a into_o a_o lake_n of_o fire_n burn_v with_o brimstone_n and_o thus_o the_o four_o empire_n the_o roman_a as_o to_o its_o idolatrous_a tyranny_n of_o which_o the_o pope_n make_v himself_o the_o head_n as_o his_o canonist_n and_o theologer_n declare_v be_v quite_o demolish_a under_o the_o seven_o vial._n 12._o as_o concern_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o beast_n they_o have_v their_o dominion_n take_v away_o that_o be_v and_o if_o any_o one_o shall_v be_v so_o curious_a as_o to_o inquire_v what_o become_v of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o beast_n the_o other_o three_o above_o mention_v let_v that_o suffice_v that_o their_o dominion_n be_v take_v away_o and_o that_o yet_o their_o life_n be_v prolong_v for_o a_o season_n and_o time_n they_o have_v their_o certain_a period_n allow_v they_o too_o by_o the_o doom_n of_o the_o ancient_n of_o day_n this_o be_v enough_o as_o touch_v they_o but_o the_o great_a business_n of_o all_o be_v touch_v the_o four_o beast_n the_o roman_a empire_n forasmuch_o as_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n for_o so_o long_a a_o space_n of_o time_n be_v so_o much_o concern_v therein_o and_o therefore_o that_o deserve_v more_o special_a observation_n and_o enlargement_n the_o affair_n of_o the_o jew_n under_o the_o three_o first_o beast_n be_v not_o considerable_a in_o respect_n of_o these_o of_o the_o christian_n and_o therefore_o the_o three_o first_o beast_n in_o this_o vision_n seem_v to_o be_v bring_v in_o mere_o as_o a_o preamble_n to_o the_o four_o and_o the_o four_o with_o the_o three_o first_o to_o be_v first_o describe_v as_o be_v of_o one_o suit_n namely_o idolatrous_a but_o then_o there_o be_v a_o five_o kingdom_n which_o be_v christ_n with_o his_o true_a church_n commence_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o last_v till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n of_o which_o in_o the_o follow_a verse_n 13._o i_o see_v in_o the_o night_n uision_n in_o this_o divine_a dream_n as_o be_v abovesaid_a and_o behold_v one_o like_o the_o son_n of_o man_n the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v a_o title_n which_o christ_n so_o inculcated_o assume_v to_o himself_o to_o who_o the_o kingdom_n do_v belong_v that_o it_o be_v impossible_a but_o he_o shall_v have_v a_o regard_n to_o this_o very_a place_n in_o the_o so_o perpetual_o use_v that_o style_n touch_v himself_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v christ_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o second_o hypostasis_fw-la of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n be_v here_o exhibit_v in_o this_o divine_a vision_n as_o well_o as_o the_o first_o and_o three_o as_o i_o have_v note_v they_o all_o three_o be_v in_o the_o vision_n of_o ezekiel_n this_o title_n of_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o man_n occurr_n in_o innumerable_a place_n i_o need_v name_n none_o and_o yet_o there_o be_v one_o i_o will_v not_o omit_v matth._n 26._o 64._o when_o the_o high_a priest_n have_v adjure_v he_o to_o tell_v he_o if_o he_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o thou_o have_v say_v nevertheless_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o though_o thou_o have_v hit_v it_o already_o yet_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o a_o further_a confirmation_n thereof_o hereafter_o shall_v you_o see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o power_n and_o come_v in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n namely_o as_o it_o be_v at_o the_o head_n of_o the_o roman_a army_n to_o take_v vengeance_n of_o the_o murderous_a unbelieve_a jew_n i_o say_v the_o roman_a army_n out_o of_o which_o people_n especial_o he_o be_v to_o raise_v to_o himself_o his_o kingdom_n the_o church_n which_o yet_o be_v but_o regnum_fw-la lapidis_fw-la as_o i_o note_v in_o the_o forego_n vision_n but_o will_v be_v in_o time_n regnum_fw-la montis_fw-la come_v with_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n to_o be_v carry_v with_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n denote_v that_o a_o king_n shall_v be_v master_n of_o his_o enemy_n and_o get_v glorious_a victory_n say_v achmetes_n and_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v the_o establish_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n or_o his_o kingdom_n among_o the_o gentile_n the_o roman_n especial_o who_o empire_n become_v at_o last_o christian._n and_o come_v to_o the_o ancient_n of_o day_n and_o they_o bring_v he_o near_o before_o he_o
present_v he_o as_o a_o candidate_n for_o the_o design_a kingdom_n 14._o and_o there_o be_v give_v he_o dominion_n and_o glory_n and_o a_o kingdom_n that_o all_o people_n and_o nation_n and_o language_n shall_v serve_v he_o that_o be_v that_o some_o of_o all_o people_n shall_v serve_v he_o in_o the_o pure_a apostolic_a way_n of_o doctrine_n and_o worship_n and_o indeed_o the_o whole_a roman_a empire_n in_o a_o manner_n do_v so_o for_o a_o while_n after_o constantine_n time_n till_o the_o apostasy_n come_v in_o which_o small_a interval_n of_o time_n in_o this_o vision_n be_v not_o take_v notice_n of_o as_o be_v inconsiderable_a but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n it_o may_v be_v here_o seasonable_a to_o note_v that_o this_o right_n of_o the_o kingdom_n be_v give_v to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n answer_n to_o the_o first_o vision_n of_o the_o seal_n the_o vision_n of_o the_o heros_n on_o the_o white_a horse_n with_o a_o bow_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o who_o have_v a_o crown_n give_v unto_o he_o apoc._n 6._o 2._o the_o right_a of_o the_o imperial_a crown_n so_o that_o this_o part_n of_o daniel_n vision_n here_o commence_v with_o the_o epocha_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n or_o the_o begin_n of_o christianity_n for_o there_o seem_v four_o sentence_n to_o have_v be_v represent_v in_o this_o judicial_a session_n of_o the_o ancient_n of_o day_n beside_o that_o touch_v the_o three_o beast_n ver._n 12._o one_o assign_v the_o kingdom_n in_o general_a to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n the_o other_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o little_a horn_n the_o three_o the_o giving_z of_o the_o more_o enlarge_a kingdom_n to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n upon_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o little_a horn_n and_o the_o four_o the_o final_a doom_n of_o all_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n proper_o so_o call_v but_o the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o there_o be_v only_o a_o slight_a perstriction_n or_o brief_a intimation_n of_o they_o but_o that_o of_o the_o little_a horn_n be_v insist_v on_o the_o abolish_n of_o his_o power_n and_o the_o give_v the_o great_a enlargement_n of_o the_o kingdom_n the_o regnum_fw-la montis_fw-la to_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o most_o high_a his_o dominion_n be_v a_o everlasting_a dominion_n which_o shall_v not_o pass_v away_o and_o his_o kingdom_n that_o which_o shall_v not_o be_v destroy_v the_o true_a church_n which_o be_v the_o genuine_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o which_o he_o alone_o be_v the_o head_n as_o be_v universal_a never_o yet_o from_o the_o begin_n thereof_o have_v fail_v nor_o ever_o will_v fail_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 15._o i_o daniel_n be_v grieve_v in_o my_o spirit_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o my_o body_n and_o the_o uision_n of_o my_o head_n upon_o my_o bed_n trouble_v i_o that_o be_v i_o be_v very_o anxious_a to_o know_v what_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o vision_n may_v be_v and_o methinks_v 16._o i_o come_v near_o to_o one_o of_o they_o that_o stand_v by_o to_o one_o of_o the_o assistant_n angel_n in_o this_o great_a session_n not_o to_o those_o that_o be_v place_v on_o throne_n and_o ask_v he_o the_o truth_n of_o all_o this_o that_o be_v the_o plain_a meaning_n of_o this_o prophetic_a parable_n so_o he_o tell_v i_o and_o make_v i_o know_v the_o interpretation_n of_o thing_n namely_o as_o follow_v and_o first_o in_o general_n 17._o these_o great_a beast_n which_o be_v four_o be_v four_o king_n with_o their_o kingdom_n or_o empire_n viz._n the_o babylonian_a medo-persian_a greek_a and_o roman_a which_o shall_v arise_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n and_o therefore_o be_v but_o earthly_a kingdom_n mind_v earthly_a thing_n here_o below_o 18._o but_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o most_o high_a of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n or_o of_o christ_n who_o be_v call_v in_o the_o apocalypse_n king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n shall_v take_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o stone_n regnum_fw-la lapidis_fw-la from_o the_o first_o plant_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o regnum_fw-la montis_fw-la the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o mountain_n upon_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o little_a horn._n and_o possess_v the_o kingdom_n for_o ever_o even_o for_o ever_o and_o ever_o that_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n shall_v never_o fail_v till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n as_o be_v intimate_v above_o and_o thus_o far_o in_o general_a touch_v the_o vision_n but_o he_o hold_v on_o 19_o then_o i_o will_v know_v the_o truth_n the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o four_o beast_n which_o be_v divers_a from_o all_o other_o and_o in_o what_o regard_n we_o have_v above_o declare_v as_o also_o why_o so_o excee_v dreadful_a who_o 〈◊〉_d be_v of_o iron_n and_o his_o nail_n of_o brass_n which_o 〈◊〉_d break_v in_o piece_n and_o stamp_v the_o residue_n with_o his_o 〈◊〉_d that_o also_o we_o have_v above_o explain_v 20._o and_o of_o the_o ten_o horn_n that_o be_v in_o his_o head_n and_o of_o the_o other_o especial_o which_o come_v up_o for_o the_o interpretation_n be_v spend_v most_o in_o describe_v it_o ver._n 24_o 25._o and_o before_o who_o 〈◊〉_d fall_v those_o three_o i_o above_o name_v even_o of_o that_o horn_n that_o have_v eye_n and_o will_v admit_v no_o other_o horn_n to_o have_v eye_n beside_o itself_o especial_o in_o spiritual_n and_o a_o mouth_n that_o speak_v 〈◊〉_d great_a thing_n both_o against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n which_o this_o horn_n the_o papal_a power_n pretend_v to_o have_v a_o right_a to_o dispense_v with_o and_o act_v contrary_a to_o and_o against_o the_o right_n of_o king_n and_o emperor_n who_o he_o pretend_v a_o power_n of_o excommunicate_v and_o depose_v and_o absolve_v their_o subject_n from_o their_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n if_o they_o submit_v not_o to_o the_o decree_n of_o his_o infallible_a mouth_n which_o will_v be_v sure_a to_o pronounce_v nothing_o that_o be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o the_o worldly_a interest_n of_o holy_a church_n for_o this_o horn_n have_v the_o eye_n of_o a_o man_n mere_o and_o direct_v all_o by_o the_o measure_n of_o humane_a policy_n let_v he_o pretend_v never_o so_o much_o to_o inspire_v infallibility_n who_o look_n be_v more_o stout_a than_o his_o 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v that_o have_v a_o bold_a assure_a look_n affect_v the_o great_a grandeur_n imaginable_a as_o pretend_v to_o be_v lord_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n in_o who_o presence_n his_o fellow_n horn_n do_v but_o sneak_v as_o who_o stirrup_n they_o be_v â—…ain_o to_o hold_v even_a emperor_n themselves_o as_o well_o as_o king_n and_o other_o prince_n when_o this_o little_a horn_n be_v to_o ride_v on_o horseback_n and_o to_o bear_v on_o their_o shoulder_n his_o chair_n when_o he_o will_v be_v carry_v in_o state_n to_o hold_v the_o basin_n and_o towel_n when_o he_o wash_v his_o hand_n and_o in_o public_a assembly_n to_o sit_v at_o his_o foot_n and_o if_o they_o will_v not_o be_v dutiful_a enough_o to_o be_v tread_v upon_o by_o his_o foot_n as_o frederick_n barbarossa_n be_v serve_v by_o pope_n alexander_n the_o three_o who_o tread_v upon_o his_o neck_n in_o conspectu_fw-la populi_fw-la with_o a_o big_a look_n and_o loud_a voice_n abuse_v that_o of_o the_o psalmist_n to_o his_o barbarous_a insult_a over_o the_o emperor_n super_fw-la aspidem_fw-la &_o leonem_fw-la ambulabis_fw-la etc._n etc._n thou_o shall_v tread_v upon_o the_o lion_n and_o adder_n etc._n etc._n these_o hint_n be_v enough_o to_o show_v how_o full_o this_o part_n of_o the_o prophecy_n be_v accomplish_v who_o look_n be_v more_o stout_a than_o his_o fellow_n 21._o i_o behold_v and_o the_o same_o horn_n namely_o the_o little_a horn_n make_v war_n with_o the_o saint_n and_o prevail_v against_o they_o that_o be_v the_o papal_z power_n by_o use_v the_o force_n of_o the_o ten_o horn_n or_o secular_a power_n make_v war_n against_o the_o saint_n the_o true_a apostolic_a church_n that_o stand_v out_o and_o can_v admit_v the_o gross_a corruption_n and_o idolatrous_a usage_n of_o the_o little_a horn._n this_o answer_v to_o that_o of_o the_o apocalypse_n ch._n 13._o v._n 7._o and_o it_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o to_o make_v war_n with_o the_o saint_n and_o to_o overcome_v they_o it_o be_v speak_v there_o of_o the_o ten-horned_n beast_n as_o the_o executioner_n of_o the_o war_n but_o in_o daniel_n of_o the_o little_a horn_n as_o the_o instigator_n or_o authorizer_n of_o the_o war._n but_o this_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n be_v no_o small_a indication_n that_o the_o time_n of_o the_o little_a horn_n belong_v to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o ten-horned_n beast_n heal_v which_o be_v the_o time_n of_o the_o apostasy_n of_o the_o church_n 22._o until_o the_o ancient_n of_o day_n come_v viz._n till_o he_o proceed_v to_o that_o part_n of_o the_o doom_n that_o pronounce_v sentence_n against_o the_o little_a horn._n and_o judgement_n be_v give_v to_o the_o
pope_n yet_o he_o can_v not_o but_o allow_v they_o this_o character_n who_o notwithstanding_o say_v he_o if_o you_o ask_v they_o concern_v their_o faith_n there_o be_v nothing_o more_o christian_n if_o you_o consider_v their_o conversation_n there_o be_v nothing_o more_o irreprehensible_a and_o they_o make_v good_a their_o word_n by_o their_o deed_n who_o will_v know_v more_o of_o these_o excellent_a christian_n let_v he_o read_v paul_n perrin_n and_o thus_o admirable_o be_v the_o prophetic_a purpose_n of_o this_o first_o number_n fulfil_v in_o the_o publish_n of_o that_o book_n of_o the_o waldenses_n a._n d._n 1120._o and_o within_o the_o last_o quindenarie_a of_o that_o number_n and_o it_o be_v remarkable_a how_o in_o that_o age_n yea_o less_o than_o twenty_o year_n before_o the_o publish_n of_o that_o book_n all_o the_o world_n be_v in_o expectation_n of_o antichrist_n be_v reveal_v insomuch_o that_o pope_n pasâ—…hal_v himself_o when_o he_o intend_v for_o gallia_n cisalpina_n stop_v his_o journey_n at_o florence_n be_v strike_v with_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o rumour_n which_o be_v understand_v of_o such_o a_o antichrist_n as_o the_o ancient_a father_n fancy_v to_o themselves_o and_o the_o romanist_n will_v seem_v to_o believe_v which_o circumstance_n be_v not_o without_o a_o providence_n that_o it_o may_v be_v more_o remarkable_o impress_v upon_o the_o capable_a who_o it_o be_v that_o be_v indeed_o the_o true_a antichrist_n to_o who_o that_o title_n so_o often_o use_v by_o the_o father_n do_v of_o right_a belong_v but_o now_o for_o the_o other_o number_n the_o fulfil_n of_o its_o prophetical_a indication_n be_v also_o admirable_a for_o not_o precise_o tie_v ourselves_o to_o the_o year_n 1168._o by_o take_v the_o middle_n of_o the_o six_o year_n of_o the_o transgression_n that_o make_v desolate_a for_o our_o epocha_n betwixt_o the_o year_n 1160._o and_o 1170_o and_o if_o another_o quindenarie_a be_v add_v to_o it_o it_o will_v break_v no_o square_n provide_v that_o thing_n happen_v within_o that_o quindenarie_a upon_o this_o revelation_n of_o antichrist_n innumerable_a multitude_n of_o man_n be_v awaken_v as_o with_o a_o trumpet_n into_o the_o ancient_a apostolic_a faith_n who_o they_o call_v waldenses_n &_o albigenses_n and_o by_o other_o name_n but_o they_o call_v themselves_o apostolici_fw-la who_o stand_v so_o sâ—…outly_o to_o the_o faith_n that_o no_o persecution_n which_o present_o ensue_v can_v change_v their_o mind_n or_o make_v they_o alter_v their_o profession_n though_o about_o ten_o hundred_o thousand_o of_o they_o and_o that_o in_o france_n alone_o be_v put_v to_o death_n if_o paulus_n perrionius_fw-la compute_v right_a in_o his_o history_n of_o they_o and_o these_o be_v that_o faithful_a martyr_n antipas_n who_o be_v slay_v in_o the_o lofty_a pergamus_n where_o satan_n seat_n be_v as_o christ_n complain_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o church_n there_o and_o they_o have_v the_o privilege_n of_o martyr_n who_o be_v faithful_a unto_o death_n it_o be_v say_v here_o in_o daniel_n blessed_n be_v he_o that_o wait_v and_o come_v to_o the_o 1335_o day_n but_o this_o i_o have_v note_v already_o in_o my_o exposition_n i_o will_v only_o add_v one_o note_n more_o what_o a_o childish_a thing_n it_o be_v or_o worse_o to_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o ancient_a father_n for_o a_o certain_a and_o distinct_a knowledge_n of_o these_o prophecy_n of_o daniel_n and_o there_o be_v the_o same_o reason_n for_o those_o of_o the_o apocalypse_n whenas_o it_o be_v thus_o express_o signify_v in_o daniel_n that_o these_o mystery_n touch_v antichrist_n will_v be_v seal_v up_o till_o the_o time_n of_o the_o end_n and_o particular_o till_o the_o expiration_n of_o the_o 1290_o year_n from_o the_o profanation_n of_o the_o temple_n by_o antiochus_n i.e._n till_o about_o 1100_o and_o odd_a year_n after_o christ._n that_o the_o time_n of_o antichrist_n be_v prefigure_v and_o foretell_v by_o these_o and_o such_o like_a prophecy_n so_o far_o the_o ancient_a father_n be_v right_a and_o so_o far_o their_o testimony_n stand_v for_o we_o but_o when_o those_o time_n will_v be_v or_o who_o will_v prove_v that_o antichrist_n that_o be_v leave_v for_o the_o faithful_a to_o find_v out_o by_o the_o assâ—…stance_n of_o god_n spirit_n when_o the_o time_n of_o that_o revelation_n by_o god_n appointment_n be_v come_v which_o be_v about_o the_o time_n of_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o waldenses_n and_o albigenses_n but_o to_o deny_v the_o people_n of_o god_n the_o assistance_n of_o his_o spirit_n to_o keep_v up_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n as_o if_o we_o can_v be_v assure_v of_o nothing_o unless_o they_o tell_v we_o it_o be_v so_o be_v the_o very_a dregs_o of_o antichristianism_n and_o the_o very_a pit_n of_o slime_n and_o spawn_n out_o of_o which_o antichrist_n do_v arise_v and_o though_o man_n do_v not_o so_o easy_o observe_v it_o a_o bid_a defiance_n to_o our_o very_a baptism_n whereby_o we_o be_v baptise_a in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v not_o to_o make_v a_o mere_a dry_a profession_n of_o the_o triunity_n of_o the_o godhead_n but_o to_o remind_v we_o what_o a_o lively_a faith_n we_o ought_v to_o have_v in_o the_o son_n for_o his_o â—…ending_v the_o spirit_n from_o his_o father_n according_a to_o promise_v to_o sanctify_v we_o to_o strengthen_v we_o and_o illuminate_v we_o and_o to_o carry_v we_o on_o in_o the_o process_n of_o real_a regeneration_n in_o which_o we_o shall_v attain_v to_o eye_n as_o well_o as_o heart_n hand_n and_o foot_n whereby_o we_o shall_v be_v certain_o able_a to_o discern_v christ_n from_o antichrist_n and_o true_a prophet_n from_o impostor_n and_o it_o be_v no_o small_a piece_n of_o imposture_n in_o the_o little_a horn_n that_o he_o will_v permit_v no_o other_o horn_n to_o see_v beside_o himself_o or_o with_o no_o other_o eye_n but_o he_o the_o threefold_a appendage_n to_o the_o prophecy_n or_o divine_a uision_n of_o daniel_n the_o first_o a_o confutation_n of_o the_o opinion_n of_o hugo_n grotius_n who_o make_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o lagidae_n and_o seleucidae_n the_o four_o kingdom_n in_o daniel_n the_o second_o the_o author_n apology_n for_o his_o place_v the_o seven_o vial_n within_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n after_o the_o riâ—…ing_n of_o the_o witness_n contrary_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o mr._n mâ—…de_n as_o also_o for_o his_o make_v the_o three_o day_n and_o a_o half_a wherein_o the_o witness_n lie_v dead_a the_o same_o with_o daniel_n three_o time_n and_o a_o half_a the_o three_o his_o twenty_o argument_n whereby_o he_o do_v prove_v that_o the_o seven_o epistle_n to_o the_o seven_o church_n be_v a_o prâ—…phecy_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n cast_v into_o seven_o interâ—â—ls_n from_o the_o begin_n thereof_o to_o the_o last_o judgmeâ—â—_n a_o confutation_n of_o the_o opinion_n of_o hugo_n grotius_n who_o make_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o lagidae_n and_o seleucidae_n the_o four_o kingdom_n in_o daniel_n take_v out_o of_o synops._n prophet_n book_n 2._o chapter_n xiii_o 1._o that_o prophecy_n also_o in_o daniel_n of_o the_o little_a horn_n that_o be_v say_v to_o change_v time_n and_o law_n be_v a_o express_a prediction_n of_o that_o antichristian_a opposition_n which_o be_v against_o the_o regal_a office_n of_o christ._n for_o that_o this_o little_a horn_n be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o two-horned_a beast_n or_o the_o whore_n in_o the_o apocalypse_n i_o think_v no_o man_n will_v scruple_n that_o consider_v that_o this_o horn_n be_v part_n of_o the_o roman_a kingdom_n which_o be_v decipher_v by_o ten_o horn_n and_o that_o it_o belong_v to_o that_o time_n when_o the_o kingdom_n be_v actual_o ten-horned_n which_o be_v not_o in_o succession_n but_o together_o as_o the_o tenâ—…toes_n of_o the_o statue_n which_o answer_n to_o these_o ten_o horn_n do_v not_o â—…ignify_v the_o succession_n of_o ten_o king_n but_o ten_o king_n rank_v in_o the_o same_o time_n as_o the_o toe_n of_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o image_n which_o have_v not_o proper_o a_o precedency_n but_o rather_o a_o co-ordination_a in_o site_n 2._o now_o thaâ—…_n the_o four_o kingdom_n which_o be_v prefigure_v by_o the_o ironâ—…legs_n foot_n and_o ten_o toe_n of_o the_o image_n and_o by_o the_o beast_n with_o iron_n tooth_n and_o ten_o horn_n be_v not_o that_o of_o the_o lagidae_n and_o seleucidae_n as_o grotius_n will_v have_v it_o but_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o roman_n there_o be_v these_o weighty_a reason_n to_o convince_v we_o first_o it_o be_v the_o universal_a sense_n of_o all_o ecclesiastic_a writâ—…rs_n that_o the_o four_o beast_n be_v the_o roman_a empire_n as_o both_o cornelius_n à _fw-la lapide_fw-la and_o gasper_n sanctius_n both_o of_o they_o jesuit_n yet_o do_v roundly_o assert_v the_o word_n of_o the_o latter_a be_v these_o est_fw-la ergò_fw-la omnium_fw-la sententiâ_fw-la innominata_fw-la
dead_a body_n shall_v lie_v three_o day_n and_o a_o half_a in_o the_o street_n of_o that_o city_n but_o then_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n call_v to_o they_o to_o rise_v they_o shall_v get_v upon_o their_o foot_n and_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n with_o other_o such_o like_a stuff_n which_o will_v be_v but_o too_o tedious_a to_o rehearse_v i_o say_v grotius_n be_v ashamed_a of_o such_o a_o childish_a story_n occasion_v first_o from_o the_o ignorance_n of_o the_o prophetic_a style_n but_o entertain_v afterward_o by_o the_o roman_a clergy_n to_o save_v the_o credit_n of_o the_o pope_n from_o be_v suspect_v to_o be_v the_o antichrist_n it_o be_v worth_a our_o note_n that_o he_o have_v no_o way_n leave_v to_o do_v they_o a_o more_o solid_a piece_n of_o service_n or_o to_o offer_v they_o any_o plausibler_n pretence_n that_o the_o pope_n may_v not_o be_v think_v to_o be_v the_o little_a horn_n with_o eye_n which_o all_o christian_a antiquity_n with_o one_o voice_n declare_v to_o be_v the_o antichrist_n than_o by_o espouse_v the_o opinion_n of_o porphyry_n that_o the_o four_o kingdom_n in_o daniel_n be_v not_o the_o roman_a and_o therefore_o the_o little_a horn_n not_o the_o papacy_n nor_o the_o pope_n antichrist_n for_o grotius_n be_v certain_o a_o person_n of_o so_o much_o wit_n and_o judgement_n as_o clear_o to_o discern_v that_o that_o wooden_a conceit_n of_o mahomet_n be_v the_o little_a horn_n with_o eye_n and_o consequent_o the_o antichrist_n be_v altogether_o impossible_a that_o be_v such_o a_o blockish_a device_n or_o rather_o such_o a_o stumbling-block_n that_o so_o sober_a a_o man_n as_o he_o will_v never_o break_v his_o shin_n against_o it_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n absurd_a at_o the_o very_a first_o sight_n for_o it_o be_v plain_a out_o of_o the_o text_n that_o the_o little_a horn_n be_v a_o horn_n grow_v up_o among_o the_o horn_n of_o the_o four_o kingdom_n which_o be_v the_o four_o beast_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o horn_n of_o that_o beast_n or_o kingdom_n not_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o saracen_n or_o turk_n otherwise_o there_o will_v have_v be_v mention_v another_o beast_n to_o which_o this_o horn_n shall_v belong_v but_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o another_o beside_o this_o four_o which_o i_o say_v be_v the_o roman_a empire_n nor_o do_v grotius_n allow_v it_o to_o be_v the_o mahometan_a it_o be_v necessary_a that_o this_o little_a horn_n be_v a_o horn_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n not_o mahomet_n nor_o any_o horn_n of_o the_o mahometan_a kingdom_n and_o therefore_o according_o ch._n 7._o ver_fw-la 20._o the_o other_o ten_o horn_n be_v call_v his_o fellow_n as_o belong_v all_o to_o one_o and_o the_o same_o polity_n the_o roman_a empire_n and_o as_o be_v all_o political_o conjoin_v or_o consociate_v into_o one_o community_n as_o the_o word_n in_o the_o original_a imply_v which_o no_o saracenical_a or_o turkish_a horn_n be_v with_o the_o roman_a empire_n thus_o divide_v into_o ten_o kingdom_n this_o can_v not_o but_o lie_v obvious_a to_o the_o sight_n of_o so_o perspicacious_a a_o person_n as_o grotius_n beside_o the_o unapplicableness_n of_o the_o description_n of_o the_o little_a horn_n to_o the_o mahometan_a empire_n which_o it_o will_v be_v too_o long_o to_o insist_v upon_o i_o will_v only_o add_v one_o notable_a bar_n more_o against_o this_o conceit_n of_o mahomet_n be_v the_o little_a horn_n with_o eye_n viz._n that_o what_o the_o clay_n be_v to_o the_o iron_n foot_n and_o ten_o toe_n of_o the_o image_n dan._n ch._n 2._o what_o the_o king_n of_o pride_n be_v to_o the_o roman_a empire_n dan._n ch._n 11._o what_o the_o two-horned_n beast_n be_v to_o the_o ten-horned_n horn_a beast_n apoc._n ch._n 13._o what_o the_o whore_n be_v to_o the_o beast_n that_o be_v be_v not_o and_o yet_o be_v apoc._n ch._n 17._o the_o same_o be_v the_o little_a horn_n with_o eye_n to_o the_o beast_n with_o ten_o horn_n dan._n ch._n 7._o so_o that_o if_o the_o horn_n with_o eye_n be_v mahomet_n or_o the_o turk_n the_o clay_n the_o king_n of_o pride_n the_o two-horned_n beast_n and_o the_o whore_n must_v be_v the_o turk_n also_o this_o he_o that_o understand_v the_o prophecy_n of_o daniel_n and_o the_o apocalypse_n thorough_o be_v certain_o assure_v of_o and_o consequent_o as_o certain_a that_o neither_o mahomet_n nor_o any_o turkish_a polity_n be_v that_o little_a horn_n with_o eye_n dan._n ch._n 7._o but_o what_o be_v so_o very_o obvious_a you_o may_v be_v sure_o turn_v grotius_n his_o stomach_n sufficient_o from_o so_o fond_a and_o frivoloùs_fw-la a_o conceit_n see_v my_o synopsis_fw-la prophetica_fw-la book_n 2._o ch._n 5._o consect_n 9_o where_o it_o be_v undeniable_o demonstrate_v that_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n or_o antichrist_n sit_v not_o now_o at_o constantinople_n but_o that_o old_a rome_n be_v his_o imperial_a seat_n wherefore_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o grotius_n show_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o judgement_n in_o not_o adventure_v to_o let_v the_o roman_a empire_n be_v the_o four_o beast_n and_o so_o to_o pretend_v that_o mahomet_n be_v the_o little_a horn_n or_o antichrist_n it_o be_v a_o thing_n so_o absurd_a and_o impossible_a and_o therefore_o to_o give_v a_o stop_n to_o this_o grand_a inconvenience_n that_o the_o turk_n not_o prove_v the_o antichrist_n or_o little_a horn_n the_o pope_n will_v be_v sure_o he_o he_o be_v force_v to_o deny_v that_o the_o four_o empire_n be_v the_o roman_a think_v that_o less_o absurd_a than_o that_o idea_n of_o the_o pontifician_n antichrist_n or_o that_o mahomet_n shall_v be_v he_o whence_o it_o plain_o appear_v of_o what_o great_a moment_n it_o be_v to_o be_v assure_v of_o this_o ancient_a truth_n of_o the_o church_n that_o the_o four_o kingdom_n in_o daniel_n be_v the_o roman_n which_o make_v i_o therefore_o though_o i_o have_v competent_o well_o confute_v grotius_n or_o make_v good_a that_o the_o four_o kingdom_n be_v the_o roman_a in_o my_o exposition_n itself_o yet_o for_o more_o full_a persuasion_n and_o impression_n of_o so_o concern_v a_o truth_n upon_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o reader_n to_o add_v this_o first_o part_n of_o my_o appendage_n namely_o a_o particular_a confutation_n of_o that_o opinion_n of_o grotius_n which_o be_v find_v so_o weak_a and_o impossible_a as_o i_o have_v demonstrate_v and_o this_o fable_n of_o the_o romanist_n so_o foolish_a and_o ridiculous_a as_o well_o as_o that_o of_o mahomet_n be_v antichrist_n or_o the_o little_a horn_n even_o in_o grotius_n his_o own_o judgement_n and_o in_o any_o one_o else_o that_o have_v any_o sagacity_n or_o reason_n this_o very_a effort_n of_o he_o recoil_v with_o the_o great_a strength_n against_o the_o romanist_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v antichrist_n he_o methinks_v thus_o plain_o insinuate_v that_o if_o this_o conceit_n of_o he_o and_o porphyrius_n his_o will_v not_o hold_v the_o pope_n will_v be_v antichrist_n and_o no_o mortal_a man_n know_v how_o to_o help_v it_o wherefore_o none_o ought_v to_o take_v amiss_o my_o diligence_n in_o make_v good_a this_o point_n papacy_n forasmuch_o as_o the_o four_o kingdom_n in_o daniel_n its_o be_v the_o roman_a be_v a_o necessary_a foundation_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n interpret_n the_o little_a horn_n with_o eye_n dan._n ch._n 7._o the_o king_n of_o pride_n ch._n 11._o the_o man_n of_o sin_n 2_o thess._n 2._o the_o ten-horned_n beast_n and_o the_o two-horned_n beast_n apoc._n ch._n 13._o and_o the_o beast_n arise_v out_o of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n ch._n 17._o of_o the_o time_n of_o antichrist_n and_o if_o this_o foundation_n stand_v as_o it_o be_v most_o sure_a the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o father_n so_o far_o in_o general_n as_o that_o those_o prophecy_n concern_v the_o time_n of_o antichrist_n must_v stand_v also_o but_o now_o by_o undeniable_a demonstration_n in_o my_o apocalypsis_n apocalypseos_n and_o in_o my_o synopsis_fw-la prophetica_fw-la i_o have_v prove_v that_o those_o time_n which_o the_o ancient_a father_n declare_v to_o be_v the_o time_n of_o antichrist_n be_v in_o reality_n the_o time_n of_o the_o papacy_n whence_o it_o necessary_o follow_v that_o the_o time_n of_o the_o papacy_n if_o we_o stand_v to_o this_o verdict_n of_o the_o father_n be_v the_o time_n of_o antichrist_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o piece_n of_o angry_a or_o reproachful_a language_n but_o a_o just_a and_o sober_a charge_n lay_v upon_o the_o pope_n with_o his_o hierarchy_n by_o the_o reform_a party_n that_o he_o be_v that_o very_a antichrist_n which_o the_o ancient_a christian_n in_o the_o very_a apostle_n time_n so_o much_o dread_v that_o he_o will_v come_v which_o rumour_n and_o fear_v most_o certain_o be_v raise_v from_o the_o prophecy_n of_o daniel_n and_o more_o especial_o from_o that_o of_o the_o king_n of_o pride_n which_o st._n paul_n
loathsome_o besmear_v with_o idolatry_n and_o blood_n and_o that_o those_o that_o shut_v their_o eye_n from_o see_v and_o their_o mouth_n from_o profess_v so_o plain_a a_o truth_n be_v but_o dough-baked_a protestant_n and_o in_o great_a peril_n if_o occasion_n offer_v itself_o to_o be_v amass_v and_o kn_v again_o into_o the_o old_a sour_a lump_n of_o popery_n worse_o than_o the_o very_a leaven_n of_o the_o pharisee_n which_o christ_n advise_v his_o disciple_n to_o beware_v of_o moreover_o that_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o witness_n be_v fulfil_v in_o the_o late_a bless_a reformation_n and_o that_o as_o the_o popedom_n be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n so_o reform_v christendom_n the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n in_o opposition_n thereunto_o and_o a_o more_o visible_a emersion_n of_o the_o fifth-monarchy_n ever_o distinct_a from_o the_o four_o monarchy_n so_o much_o guilty_a of_o idolatry_n and_o blood_n and_o that_o as_o the_o many_o sect_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n more_o in_o number_n and_o more_o heinous_a in_o quality_n as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o epiphanius_n than_o have_v appear_v since_o the_o reformation_n do_v not_o hinder_v but_o the_o christian_a church_n be_v then_o the_o real_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n no_o more_o do_v those_o sect_n that_o appear_v in_o the_o reform_a church_n but_o be_v disallow_v by_o they_o hinder_v at_o all_o but_o they_o be_v the_o true_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n also_o and_o rightful_o oppose_v the_o kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n as_o the_o primitive_a christian_n do_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o dragon_n and_o that_o reform_a christendom_n be_v in_o truth_n the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n our_o inference_n therefrom_o be_v very_a sound_n that_o we_o ought_v from_o the_o very_a heart_n to_o give_v all_o reverence_n and_o obedience_n in_o thing_n indifferent_a to_o the_o magistrate_n thereof_o a_o duty_n which_o be_v owe_v even_o to_o pagan_a magistrate_n from_o christian_n much_o more_o one_o will_v think_v to_o christian_a magistrate_n from_o those_o that_o pretend_v to_o be_v christian_n themselves_o this_o be_v a_o truth_n so_o firm_a and_o sure_a that_o i_o have_v place_v it_o among_o my_o eight_o principle_n for_o the_o support_n and_o enlargement_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n in_o my_o divine_a dialogue_n 29._o in_o these_o express_a word_n the_o five_o document_n or_o instruction_n shall_v be_v to_o all_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n wherever_o their_o abode_n be_v that_o they_o do_v not_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v stain_v with_o the_o least_o blemish_n or_o taint_v of_o disloyalty_n to_o their_o lawful_a sovereign_n upon_o any_o account_n whatsoever_o but_o especial_o upon_o a_o religious_a one_o there_o be_v no_o great_a disinterest_n to_o the_o true_a religion_n than_o to_o appear_v to_o be_v promote_v or_o maintain_v by_o so_o gross_a a_o immorality_n as_o disloyalty_n nor_o any_o great_a advantage_n than_o through_o faith_n and_o patience_n to_o bear_v all_o trial_n and_o hardship_n as_o the_o old_a primitive_a christian_n do_v who_o eye_n be_v lift_v up_o heavenward_o and_o their_o foot_n whole_o in_o that_o path_n by_o providence_n stumble_v on_o the_o imperial_a crown_n the_o emperor_n at_o last_o become_v a_o profess_a christian._n furthermore_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o witness_n and_o the_o sardian_n period_n commence_v together_o england_n that_o they_o of_o the_o reform_a church_n be_v bind_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n with_o all_o attentiveness_n to_o read_v christ_n epistle_n to_o the_o church_n in_o sardis_n and_o especial_o we_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o to_o impress_v those_o weighty_a word_n on_o our_o mind_n remember_v how_o thou_o have_v receive_v and_o hear_v and_o hold_v fast_o and_o repent_v as_o of_o our_o carnal_a and_o sensual_a life_n so_o of_o our_o wantonness_n and_o stipperiness_n in_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n as_o those_o two_o great_a point_n attest_v by_o the_o witness_n of_o christ_n that_o the_o popedom_n be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n and_o the_o papal_a hierarchy_n the_o mother_n of_o spiritual_a fornication_n or_o idolatry_n that_o we_o be_v to_o remember_v what_o we_o have_v hear_v and_o receive_v and_o hold_v fast_o and_o repent_v we_o of_o either_o our_o coldness_n in_o or_o apostasy_n from_o the_o profession_n of_o so_o grand_a concern_v truth_n as_o also_o of_o our_o schismaticalness_n and_o rebelliousness_n that_o we_o remember_v i_o say_v what_o we_o have_v receive_v and_o may_v still_o read_v in_o that_o excellent_a book_n of_o homily_n of_o our_o english_a church_n touch_v these_o main_a point_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v antichrist_n the_o papal_a church_n idolatrous_a and_o of_o that_o heinous_a wickedness_n of_o rebellion_n against_o our_o lawful_a sovereign_n and_o of_o mingle_v any_o righteousness_n or_o satisfaction_n and_o penance_n of_o humane_a invention_n with_o our_o justification_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n the_o profession_n of_o the_o rise_v witness_n in_o the_o book_n of_o homily_n be_v so_o sincere_a savoury_a and_o genuine_o christian_n in_o this_o point_n without_o the_o least_o lean_v towards_o libertinism_n and_o antinomianism_n that_o i_o do_v not_o doubt_v but_o this_o profession_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n be_v allude_v to_o apoc._n 15._o in_o the_o place_n those_o harper_n that_o sing_v the_o song_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o lamb_n upon_o the_o sea_n of_o glass_n mingle_v with_o fire_n namely_o upon_o the_o shore_n of_o the_o red_a sea_n for_o what_o reason_n so_o call_v it_o matter_n not_o in_o which_o pharaoh_n and_o his_o host_n be_v overthrow_v as_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o pontifician_n clergy_n defeat_v by_o the_o witness_n profess_v that_o a_o true_a and_o live_a faith_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o the_o title_n of_o the_o red_a sea_n be_v a_o symbol_n of_o for_o remission_n of_o sin_n do_v alone_o justify_v we_o before_o god_n whereby_o they_o fling_v off_o a_o load_n of_o trumpery_n and_o tedious_a imposition_n of_o humane_a invention_n by_o which_o they_o be_v keep_v in_o a_o worse_o than_o egyptian_a servitude_n under_o the_o pope_n and_o pontifician_n clergy_n and_o therefore_o the_o reform_a church_n be_v bring_v in_o in_o the_o abovecited_a place_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n in_o imitation_n of_o the_o israelite_n that_o have_v escape_v the_o thraldom_n of_o pharaoh_n sing_v a_o triumphal_a song_n on_o the_o shore_n as_o it_o be_v of_o the_o mystical_a red_a sea_n where_o the_o roman_a pharaoh_n and_o his_o tyrannical_a hierarchy_n be_v overthrow_v and_o that_o wretched_a bondage_n which_o those_o true_a israelite_n have_v be_v keep_v in_o for_o filthy_a lucre_n sake_n and_o gain_n of_o the_o church_n cast_v off_o utter_o and_o quite_o escape_v for_o all_o that_o sweet_a allure_a power_n and_o genuine_a comfort_n from_o the_o gospel_n and_o wonderful_a efficacy_n to_o make_v man_n true_o good_a they_o hide_v from_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o people_n and_o whenas_o the_o very_a specific_a nature_n and_o essence_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v a_o sincere_a and_o vehement_a love_n of_o our_o saviour_n person_n and_o peaceful_a repose_n of_o our_o soul_n in_o his_o passion_n and_o merit_n we_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n act_v sincere_o as_o our_o homily_n require_v in_o this_o covenant_n of_o grace_n this_o high_a honour_n and_o affection_n we_o bear_v to_o christ_n this_o repose_n and_o peace_n of_o mind_n we_o have_v in_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o most_o precious_a blood_n and_o passion_n those_o supply_n by_o his_o promise_a spirit_n of_o illumination_n comfort_n and_o direction_n all_o this_o be_v so_o miserable_o and_o perfidious_o squander_v away_o or_o sell_v if_o you_o will_v for_o the_o gain_n of_o the_o church_n by_o multiply_v of_o false_a patron_n and_o the_o vain_a worshipping_n of_o saint_n and_o their_o image_n by_o make_v man_n to_o depend_v on_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o priest_n and_o by_o stifle_v all_o hope_n of_o illumination_n and_o direction_n from_o the_o bless_a spirit_n of_o christ_n that_o the_o member_n of_o that_o church_n be_v make_v not_o only_o so_o many_o slave_n bereave_v of_o their_o christian_a liberty_n and_o enjoyment_n of_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n that_o procure_v it_o but_o so_o many_o senseless_a stock_n or_o stone_n as_o to_o divine_a matter_n and_o be_v teach_v to_o transfer_v all_o that_o recumbency_n that_o every_o true_a christian_a have_v on_o the_o person_n of_o our_o faithful_a high_a priest_n upon_o the_o person_n of_o these_o unskilful_a and_o which_o be_v worse_o unfaithful_a tamperer_n with_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n who_o salvation_n consist_v in_o a_o lively_a faith_n and_o sincere_a love_n honour_n and_o dependence_n on_o the_o person_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n and_o do_v the_o thing_n that_o he_o command_v these_o deceitful_a emissary_n of_o rome_n o_o detestable_a treachery_n carry_v on_o such_o a_o religion_n or_o
and_o tyrannical_a principle_n and_o practice_n will_v overspread_v the_o whole_a world_n in_o a_o manner_n the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n as_o it_o be_v predict_v in_o the_o apoâ—…alypse_n become_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o of_o his_o christ._n this_o state_n of_o the_o church_n may_v be_v term_v regnum_fw-la montis_fw-la the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o mountain_n as_o mr._n mede_n have_v well_o note_v as_o the_o state_n before_o this_o may_v be_v call_v regnum_fw-la lapidis_fw-la the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o stone_n 36._o this_o be_v the_o dream_n which_o miraculous_o and_o by_o the_o mere_a inspiration_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o most_o high_a be_v communicate_v unto_o i_o and_o which_o the_o king_n can_v deny_v but_o to_o have_v be_v the_o dream_n which_o he_o be_v so_o desirous_a to_o recover_v into_o his_o mind_n and_o we_o will_v tell_v the_o interpretation_n thereof_o before_o the_o king_n which_o he_o may_v be_v sure_o be_v true_a and_o divine_o inspire_v it_o be_v impossible_a any_o man_n shall_v know_v the_o thought_n of_o another_o man_n especial_o so_o strange_a and_o operose_fw-la as_o these_o unless_o he_o be_v inspire_v whence_o my_o declare_v the_o dream_n ought_v to_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o certain_a assurance_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o my_o interpretation_n which_o be_v this_o 37._o thou_o o_o king_n be_v a_o king_n of_o king_n that_o be_v the_o great_a king_n on_o earth_n for_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n have_v give_v thou_o a_o kingdom_n power_n and_o strength_n and_o glory_n thou_o have_v a_o strong_a potent_n and_o glorious_a kingdom_n and_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n unto_o thou_o and_o therefore_o thou_o shall_v remember_v to_o govern_v as_o his_o vicegerent_n 38._o and_o wheresoever_o the_o child_n of_o man_n dwell_v viz._n the_o cultivated_a place_n of_o his_o kingdom_n the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n the_o desert_a place_n of_o arabia_n and_o africa_n say_v grotin_n and_o the_o fowl_n of_o the_o heaven_n envious_a and_o inaccessible_a rock_n where_o only_o the_o fowl_n of_o heaven_n can_v nest_n have_v he_o give_v into_o thy_o hand_n and_o have_v make_v thou_o ruler_n over_o they_o all_o all_o these_o diversity_n of_o the_o vast_a place_n of_o thy_o kingdom_n be_v thou_o lord_n over_o and_o god_n have_v give_v thou_o so_o large_a a_o empire_n so_o prosperous_a and_o glorious_a i_o declare_v unto_o thou_o thou_o be_v this_o head_n of_o gold_n which_o be_v brief_o and_o figurative_o speak_v by_o a_o synecdoche_n or_o metonymy_n for_o thou_o be_v the_o head_n of_o this_o golden_a kingdom_n of_o babylon_n or_o thou_o be_v the_o lord_n and_o owner_n of_o it_o from_o whence_o we_o may_v be_v assure_v that_o the_o head_n of_o gold_n signify_v the_o babylonian_a kingdom_n nabuchadnezzar_n be_v then_o king_n of_o babylon_n and_o cyaxares_n the_o make_v conjoin_v in_o affinity_n and_o confederacy_n with_o nabopolassar_n the_o father_n of_o nabuchadnezzar_n have_v subvert_v nineve_n the_o metropolis_n of_o the_o assyrian_a empire_n together_o with_o the_o empire_n itself_o some_o four_o year_n before_o and_o near_o a_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o year_n after_o salmanasser_n have_v take_v samaria_n and_o carry_v the_o ten_o tribe_n away_o captive_a 39_o and_o after_o thou_o shall_v arise_v another_o kingdom_n inferior_a to_o thou_o the_o first_o empire_n comprise_v in_o this_o image_n be_v thus_o evident_o the_o babylonian_a it_o do_v natural_o follow_v that_o the_o second_o must_v be_v the_o medo-persian_a begin_v in_o cyrus_n who_o first_o have_v take_v babylon_n and_o belshazzar_n the_o last_o king_n be_v slay_v by_o the_o mede_n and_o persian_n he_o bring_v along_o with_o he_o though_o he_o deliver_v the_o empire_n to_o his_o uncle_n darius_n the_o mede_n yet_o he_o be_v age_a and_o die_v within_o a_o year_n or_o two_o he_o present_o succeed_v he_o and_o become_v monarch_n of_o the_o mede_n as_o well_o as_o persian_n himself_o also_o be_v a_o medo-persian_a by_o extraction_n on_o the_o mother_n side_n a_o mede_n and_o on_o the_o father_n side_n a_o persian_a whence_o he_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o a_o mule_n as_o grotius_n note_v but_o that_o the_o coalescency_n of_o these_o two_o nation_n into_o one_o kingdom_n or_o empire_n be_v signify_v by_o the_o silver_n part_n of_o the_o image_n which_o be_v the_o breast_n from_o which_o the_o two_o arm_n come_v have_v be_v note_v above_o the_o hard_a scruple_n be_v how_o this_o medo_fw-la persian_a empire_n shall_v be_v say_v to_o be_v less_o than_o that_o of_o nebuchadnezzar_n the_o babylonian_a there_o be_v the_o accession_n of_o persia_n and_o all_o the_o acquist_n of_o cyrus_n add_v thereto_o grotius_n his_o answer_n be_v quia_fw-la cyrus_n &_o successores_fw-la ejus_fw-la africam_fw-la non_fw-la tenuerunt_fw-la gasper_n sanctius_n that_o there_o be_v not_o that_o pacateness_n nor_o tranquillity_n in_o the_o medo-persian_a empire_n that_o there_o be_v in_o the_o babylonian_a or_o so_o continue_a prosperity_n and_o success_n calvin_n make_v one_o empire_n inferior_a to_o another_o as_o the_o metal_n be_v from_o gold_n to_o iron_n in_o morality_n temperance_n justice_n faithfulness_n etc._n etc._n according_a to_o that_o vulgar_a opinion_n express_v in_o horace_n carm._n lib._n 3._o odd_a 6._o aetes_n parentum_fw-la pejor_fw-la avis_fw-fr tulit_fw-la nos_fw-la nequiores_fw-la mox_fw-la daturos_fw-la progeniem_fw-la vitiosiorem_fw-la whence_o spring_v that_o poetical_a description_n of_o the_o world_n be_v degenerate_v according_o to_o the_o four_o age_n thereof_o from_o gold_n to_o silver_n from_o silver_n to_o brass_n and_o from_o brass_n to_o iron_n which_o in_o all_o likelihood_n be_v more_o particular_o occasion_v from_o nebuchadnezzar_n dream_n of_o this_o image_n of_o those_o four_o metal_n antiquity_n not_o understand_v the_o true_a sense_n thereof_o but_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o forasmuch_o as_o it_o be_v read_v and_o after_o thou_o shall_v arise_v another_o kingdom_n inferior_a to_o thou_o that_o too_o thou_o be_v here_o on_o purpose_n put_v for_o to_o thou_o that_o the_o first_o head_n of_o this_o follow_a kingdom_n may_v be_v understand_v to_o be_v more_o especial_o compare_v with_o he_o in_o which_o there_o seem_v apparent_a odds_o for_o cyrus_n the_o first_o head_n of_o the_o medo-persian_a monarchy_n or_o empire_n reign_v not_o pass_v two_o or_o three_o year_n in_o that_o enlarge_a empire_n and_o not_o pass_v thirty_o in_o his_o kingdom_n of_o persia_n whenas_o nabuchadnezzar_n in_o his_o babylonian_a empire_n reign_v three_o and_o forty_o year_n most_o splendid_o and_o prosperous_o insomuch_o that_o the_o excess_n of_o his_o prosperity_n cast_v he_o into_o that_o septennial_a delirancy_n out_o of_o which_o he_o be_v recover_v and_o give_v praise_n to_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n but_o cyrus_n as_o he_o reign_v but_o a_o small_a time_n in_o the_o medo-persian_a empire_n so_o he_o be_v vanquish_v inglorious_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o woman_n tomyris_n a_o scythian_a queen_n who_o cut_v off_o his_o head_n and_o cast_v it_o into_o a_o vessel_n of_o blood_n say_v satia_fw-la te_fw-la cyre_z sanguine_a quem_fw-la â—…itisti_fw-la but_o whether_o this_o way_n or_o that_o way_n please_v best_a to_o make_v the_o easy_a sense_n of_o the_o text_n it_o be_v unavoidable_o plain_a that_o this_o second_o monarchy_n be_v the_o medo-persian_a nor_o do_v any_o interpreter_n doubt_v of_o it_o and_o another_o three_o kingdom_n of_o brass_n this_o show_v plain_o that_o the_o golden_a silver_n and_o brass_n part_n of_o the_o image_n signify_v three_o distinct_a kingdom_n but_o now_o it_o be_v evident_a in_o history_n that_o as_o the_o medo-persian_a empire_n succeed_v the_o babylonian_a so_o the_o macedonick_a or_o grecian_a succeed_v the_o medo-persian_a for_o alexander_n macedo_n after_o he_o have_v vanquish_v darius_n codomannus_n in_o his_o last_o battle_n at_o arbela_n darius_n be_v slay_v some_o six_o month_n after_o by_o bessus_n one_o of_o the_o peer_n of_o his_o own_o empire_n and_o babylon_n take_v translate_v the_o monarchy_n from_o the_o mede_n and_o persian_n to_o the_o greek_n about_o the_o three_o year_n of_o the_o 112_o olympiad_n and_o that_o the_o greek_a empire_n be_v not_o unfit_o set_v out_o by_o the_o two_o thigh_n of_o brass_n by_o reason_n of_o those_o two_o most_o eminent_a part_n of_o it_o into_o which_o after_o alexander_n death_n it_o be_v divide_v and_o stand_v so_o divide_v for_o a_o long_a time_n namely_o the_o two_o kingdom_n of_o the_o lagidae_n and_o seleucidae_n i_o have_v note_v above_o and_o it_o may_v not_o be_v altogether_o impertinent_a to_o note_n also_o what_o justin_n write_v lib._n 12._o eâdie_fw-la quâ_fw-la natus_fw-la est_fw-la alexander_n dvae_fw-la aquilae_fw-la totâ_fw-la die_fw-la praepetes_fw-la super_fw-la culmen_fw-la domû_fw-fr patris_fw-la ejus_fw-la sederunt_fw-la omen_fw-la duplicis_fw-la imperii_fw-la europae_n asiaeque_fw-la praeferentes_fw-la which_o shall_v bear_v rule_n over_o all_o the_o
earth_n so_o it_o be_v say_v of_o he_o i_o maccab._n i._o he_o make_v many_o war_n and_o win_v many_o strong_a hold_n and_o slay_v the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o go_v through_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o so_o justin_n lib._n 12._o from_o the_o utmost_a coast_n of_o the_o ocean_n be_v embassy_n send_v to_o he_o return_v to_o babylon_n both_o of_o the_o carthaginian_n and_o other_o city_n of_o africa_n yea_o of_o spain_n sicily_n france_n sardinia_n and_o some_o also_o from_o italy_n expect_v his_o return_n to_o babyloâ—…ia_n adeo_fw-la universum_fw-la tâ—…rrarum_fw-la orbem_fw-la nominis_fw-la ejus_fw-la terror_fw-la invaserat_fw-la ut_fw-la cunctae_fw-la gentes_fw-la veluti_fw-la destinato_fw-la sibi_fw-la regi_fw-la adularentur_fw-la which_o be_v enough_o to_o show_v how_o well_o this_o prediction_n suit_n with_o the_o event_n 40._o and_o the_o four_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v as_o strong_a as_o iron_n that_o this_o four_o kingdom_n be_v the_o roman_a be_v manifest_a from_o hence_o that_o it_o succeed_v the_o greek_a empire_n which_o it_o may_v seem_v most_o proper_o first_o to_o seize_v upon_o when_o aemylius_fw-la paulus_n the_o roman_a consul_n have_v vanquish_v perseus_n the_o last_o king_n of_o macedonia_n but_o about_o a_o age_n after_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o lagidae_n and_o seleucidae_n those_o two_o eminent_a part_n or_o thigh_n rather_o of_o the_o macedonick_a or_o greek_a empire_n be_v subdue_v also_o by_o the_o roman_n the_o last_o of_o the_o seleucidae_n or_o king_n of_o syria_n tigranes_n â—…_n as_o vanquish_v by_o pompey_n and_o syria_n reduce_v into_o a_o province_n as_o also_o egypt_n by_o augustus_n when_o he_o have_v vanquish_v antâ—…nius_n the_o husband_n of_o cleopatra_n daughter_n of_o ptolemaeus_n auletes_n the_o last_o but_o one_o of_o the_o lagidae_n or_o king_n of_o egypt_n whence_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o roman_a succeed_v the_o greek_a empire_n as_o the_o greek_a the_o medo_n persian_n and_o that_o therefore_o this_o be_v the_o four_o kingdom_n prefigure_v by_o the_o image_n of_o four_o several_a metal_n and_o the_o genius_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n the_o former_a day_n of_o it_o especial_o suit_n well_o with_o this_o metal_n they_o be_v not_o only_o full_a of_o courage_n and_o valour_n but_o also_o hardy_a rigid_a severe_a and_o indeed_o cruel_a they_o that_o be_v any_o thing_n verse_v in_o history_n will_v easy_o acknowledge_v this_o a_o fit_a character_n to_o which_o you_o may_v add_v what_o be_v intimate_v in_o the_o text_n namely_o that_o as_o iron_n can_v cut_v and_o form_n and_o subdue_v all_o those_o three_o first_o metal_n gold_n silver_n and_o brass_n so_o the_o roman_a empire_n can_v vanquish_v and_o subdue_v all_o those_o region_n wherein_o the_o babylonian_a medo-persian_a and_o grecian_a empire_n be_v spread_v which_o feat_n not_o be_v do_v by_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o lagidae_n and_o seleucidae_n it_o be_v impossible_a they_o shall_v be_v the_o four_o kingdom_n of_o daniel_n and_o beside_o this_o we_o may_v be_v infallible_o sure_a that_o the_o four_o kingdom_n be_v the_o roman_a in_o that_o the_o stone_n cut_v out_o without_o hand_n happen_v during_o the_o roman_a empire_n and_o it_o must_v happen_v in_o some_o of_o the_o four_o kingdom_n according_a to_o the_o vision_n and_o not_o during_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o lagidae_n and_o seleucidae_n forasmuch_o as_o iron_n break_v in_o piece_n and_o subdue_v all_o thing_n and_o as_o iron_n break_v all_o these_o viz._n all_o these_o metal_n of_o gold_n silver_n and_o brass_n shall_v it_o this_o roman_a kingdom_n or_o empire_n break_v in_o piece_n and_o bruise_v the_o country_n and_o people_n which_o the_o babylonian_a medo-persian_a and_o grecian_a empire_n have_v rule_v over_o 41._o and_o whereas_o thou_o see_v the_o foot_n and_o coes._n here_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o toe_n with_o the_o foot_n which_o justify_v our_o exposition_n above_o ver._n 33._o but_o now_o we_o be_v come_v hither_o we_o must_v remember_v we_o be_v come_v unto_o that_o period_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n when_o it_o be_v divide_v into_o ten_o kingdom_n which_o be_v intimate_v by_o the_o ten_o toe_n of_o the_o statue_n which_o ten_o toe_n answer_v to_o the_o ten_o horn_n of_o the_o beast_n actual_o crown_v which_o be_v the_o time_n that_o the_o two_o horn_a beast_n rise_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n so_o it_o be_v say_v apoc._n 13._o and_o why_o not_o out_o of_o a_o white_a clayie_a clammy_a earth_n such_o as_o potter_n make_v use_v of_o as_o well_o as_o out_o of_o any_o other_o earth_n beside_o and_o no_o man_n i_o think_v while_o he_o consider_v that_o the_o iron_n here_o signify_v man_n a_o body_n politic_a of_o they_o can_v stick_v to_o admit_v that_o this_o clay_n do_v signify_v so_o likewise_o but_o there_o be_v so_o palpable_a a_o difference_n betwixt_o iron_n and_o clay_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o there_o must_v be_v as_o great_a a_o difference_n betwixt_o these_o two_o body_n politic_a the_o one_o signify_v by_o the_o iron_n the_o other_o by_o the_o clay_n the_o former_a suppose_v the_o secular_a power_n the_o latter_a the_o ecclesiastical_a as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o papal_a hierarchy_n which_o be_v the_o little_a horn_n chap._n 7._o 24._o that_o that_o horn_n or_o king_n shall_v be_v diverse_a from_o the_o rest_n which_o diversification_n here_o betwixt_o the_o secular_a and_o ecclesiastical_a power_n signify_v by_o the_o iron_n and_o the_o clay_n need_v not_o be_v express_v in_o word_n the_o symbol_n themselves_o be_v so_o apparent_o different_a part_v of_o â—…otters_n clay_n and_o part_n of_o iron_n that_o be_v partly_o of_o such_o clammy_a white_a clay_n as_o potter_n make_v use_v of_o and_o partly_o of_o iron_n which_o imply_v that_o by_o that_o time_n the_o empire_n be_v divide_v into_o ten_o kingdom_n the_o summa_fw-la pâ—…tâ—…stas_fw-la begin_v to_o be_v neither_o in_o the_o secular_a power_n absolute_o nor_o in_o the_o hierarchical_a but_o they_o be_v so_o mingle_v together_o that_o it_o be_v not_o complete_a or_o full_a without_o both_o concurrent_a the_o ecclesiastic_a power_n get_v such_o a_o thank_v upon_o the_o secular_a in_o ordine_fw-la ad_fw-la spiritualia_fw-la the_o effect_n whereof_o within_o no_o long_a time_n appear_v with_o a_o witness_n the_o kingdom_n â—â—all_v be_v 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v the_o power_n will_v be_v divide_v or_o share_v betwixt_o the_o papal_a or_o sacerdotal_a hierarchy_n and_o the_o secular_a order_n of_o emperor_n and_o king_n for_o the_o iron_n and_o clay_n can_v stand_v for_o the_o division_n of_o the_o empire_n into_o ten_o kingdom_n for_o that_o the_o ten_o toe_n prefigure_v but_o the_o share_n the_o summa_fw-la potestas_fw-la betwixt_o the_o secular_a magistrate_n and_o papal_a or_o sacerdotal_a hierarchy_n but_o there_o shall_v be_v in_o it_o of_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o iron_n forasmuch_o as_o thou_o see_v the_o iron_n mix_v with_o the_o miry_a clay_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o swordman_n or_o secular_a power_n of_o the_o ten_o king_n be_v so_o assure_v to_o the_o maintain_v the_o power_n and_o the_o institutes_n of_o the_o papal_a hierarchy_n though_o never_o so_o foul_a or_o idolatrous_a so_o they_o make_v for_o the_o sacerdotal_a worldly_a interest_n that_o the_o papal_a empire_n or_o the_o empire_n frame_v according_a to_o that_o pattern_n and_o scope_n be_v as_o it_o be_v strengthen_v with_o iron_n which_o be_v that_o which_o be_v intimate_v apoc._n 17._o 13._o where_o the_o ten_o king_n be_v say_v to_o give_v their_o strength_n and_o power_n to_o the_o beast_n that_o be_v and_o be_v not_o and_o yet_o be_v which_o be_v the_o empire_n refashion_v again_o into_o a_o pagan-like_a idolatrous_a form_n for_o the_o worldly_a advantage_n of_o the_o papal_a hierarchy_n thus_o be_v the_o iron_n mix_v with_o the_o miry_a clay_n the_o ten_o king_n cleave_v so_o close_o to_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o papal_a idolatrous_a clergy_n 42._o and_o as_o the_o toe_n of_o the_o foot_n be_v part_n of_o iron_n and_o part_n of_o clay_n that_o be_v and_o as_o every_o one_o of_o those_o ten_o kingdom_n consist_v of_o temporal_a power_n and_o ecclesiastical_a the_o papal_a hierarchy_n be_v branch_v through_o all_o the_o ten_o kingdom_n till_o the_o reformation_n so_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v partly_o strong_a and_o partly_o break_v that_o be_v the_o roman_a empire_n divide_v into_o these_o ten_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v partly_o strong_a and_o partly_o brittle_a the_o papal_a power_n weaken_v the_o absolute_a power_n of_o each_o kingdom_n and_o occasion_v many_o breach_n and_o jar_n in_o christendom_n 43._o and_o whereas_o thou_o see_v iron_n mâ—…xt_n with_o miry_a clay_n i_o shall_v tell_v thou_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o by_o what_o mean_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o that_o measure_n it_o do_v they_o shall_v mingle_v themselves_o with_o the_o seed_n of_o man_n so_o our_o english_a render_v it_o with_o the_o
seed_n of_o man_n the_o septuagâ—…nt_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o this_o interpreter_n usual_o understand_v *_o alliance_n by_o marriage_n whereby_o one_o kingdom_n may_v be_v more_o sure_o oblige_v to_o keep_v peace_n and_o amity_n with_o another_o but_o dominandi_fw-la cupido_fw-la cunâ—â—is_fw-la affectibus_fw-la flagrantior_fw-la est_fw-la as_o the_o historian_n observe_v and_o if_o this_o may_v go_v for_o a_o good_a sense_n as_o to_o the_o soder_v of_o the_o ten_o king_n one_o to_o another_o the_o iron_n to_o the_o iron_n yet_o we_o be_v to_o consdier_n that_o the_o text_n here_o speak_v of_o the_o iron_n be_v mix_v with_o clay_n and_o how_o they_o come_v to_o unite_v they_o shall_v mingle_v one_o with_o another_o faith_n he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o may_v as_o well_o be_v render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o sementi_fw-la hominum_fw-la that_o be_v by_o place_v of_o man_n in_o seminary_n where_o they_o shall_v be_v so_o bring_v up_o inform_v and_o instruct_v suppose_v in_o covent_n monastery_n and_o other_o such_o like_a place_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v make_v notable_a instrument_n so_o to_o insinuate_v into_o the_o secular_a power_n and_o also_o into_o the_o people_n as_o to_o engage_v their_o affection_n to_o his_o holiness_n the_o great_a ecclesiastic_a sovereign_n and_o to_o all_o the_o rite_n institutes_n and_o doctrine_n that_o be_v fit_a to_o support_v that_o papal_a greatness_n the_o propagation_n and_o dissemination_n of_o such_o instrument_n as_o these_o i_o conceive_v to_o be_v allude_v to_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v they_o shall_v mingle_v one_o with_o another_o agree_v or_o unite_v together_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v signify_v by_o the_o sow_a or_o plant_v of_o man_n in_o the_o seminary_n abovesaid_a fit_v they_o for_o the_o foresay_a purpose_n the_o more_o brisk_a cunning_a and_o gentile_a attacking_z prince_n and_o great_a man_n and_o other_o monk_n priest_n and_o friar_n hang_v fast_o on_o the_o people_n and_o clart_v upon_o they_o and_o keep_v warm_a in_o they_o all_o the_o mode_n of_o idolatry_n and_o superstition_n and_o all_o the_o principle_n and_o practice_n that_o may_v be_v gainful_a to_o the_o papal_a hierarchy_n thus_o the_o clay_n stick_v to_o the_o iron_n as_o well_o as_o it_o can_v but_o they_o shall_v not_o cleave_v so_o very_o firm_o one_o to_o another_o even_o as_o iron_n be_v not_o mix_v with_o clay_n and_o what_o bicker_n and_o clashing_n there_o have_v be_v betwixt_o these_o two_o power_n the_o secular_a and_o ecclesiastic_a in_o particular_a kingdom_n the_o chronicle_n of_o each_o kingdom_n will_v declare_v as_o also_o what_o combat_n there_o have_v be_v betwixt_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o emperor_n both_o greek_a and_o german_n be_v notorious_o know_v to_o all_o i_o will_v only_o cite_v one_o passage_n out_o of_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o right_n of_o king_n write_v by_o king_n james_n of_o bless_a memory_n let_v history_n be_v search_v say_v he_o let_v just_a account_n be_v take_v and_o beside_o many_o sieges_n lay_v to_o city_n it_o will_v appear_v by_o true_a computation_n that_o henry_n the_o four_o and_o frederick_n the_o first_o fight_v above_o threescore_o battle_n in_o defence_n of_o their_o own_o right_n against_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o empire_n stir_v up_o to_o arm_n by_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n and_o indeed_o the_o deal_n and_o usurpation_n of_o that_o hierarchy_n grow_v so_o intolerable_a that_o many_o kingdom_n at_o last_o shake_v they_o off_o and_o will_v admit_v the_o papal_a authority_n and_o religion_n no_o long_o whereby_o be_v manifest_o fulfil_v which_o be_v here_o predict_v by_o daniel_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o cleave_v one_o to_o another_o even_o as_o iron_n be_v not_o mix_v with_o clay_n it_o be_v a_o unnatural_a and_o heterogeneal_a union_n and_o therefore_o not_o durable_a and_o permanent_a this_o passage_n therefore_o in_o daniel_n seem_v to_o answer_v to_o that_o in_o the_o apocalypse_n ch._n 17._o v._n 16._o and_o the_o ten_o horn_n which_o thou_o see_v upon_o the_o beast_n they_o shall_v hate_v the_o whore_n and_o make_v her_o desolate_a and_o naked_a etc._n etc._n which_o be_v perform_v in_o some_o measure_n in_o the_o happy_a reformation_n begin_v in_o luther_n day_n and_o when_o there_o will_v be_v a_o far_a accomplishment_n of_o it_o lie_v whole_o in_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o almighty_a 44._o and_o in_o the_o day_n of_o these_o king_n shall_v the_o god_n of_o heaven_n set_v up_o a_o kingdom_n which_o shall_v never_o be_v destroy_v after_o daniel_n in_o his_o interpretation_n have_v go_v through_o all_o the_o empire_n comprise_v in_o that_o image_n which_o nabuchadnezzar_n see_v from_o head_n to_o foot_n now_o he_o begin_v to_o explain_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o stone_n cut_v out_o without_o hand_n whereby_o be_v understand_v christ_n with_o his_o true_o pure_a apostolic_a church_n wherefore_o by_o in_o the_o day_n of_o these_o king_n must_v be_v understand_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o four_o viz._n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n for_o christ_n be_v bear_v and_o his_o gospel_n divulge_v and_o his_o church_n first_o gather_v in_o that_o time_n as_o every_o body_n must_v acknowledge_v and_o the_o seventy_o week_n plain_o carry_v to_o that_o time_n also_o but_o now_o this_o pure_a church_n of_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o kingdom_n which_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n shall_v set_v up_o we_o may_v observe_v from_o hence_o how_o in_o our_o saviour_n christ_n preach_v and_o mention_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n that_o it_o have_v a_o respect_n to_o this_o prophecy_n and_o the_o use_n of_o those_o phrase_n with_o he_o do_v further_a ratify_v our_o interpret_n it_o thus_o of_o the_o appearance_n of_o christ_n with_o his_o true_a church_n which_o be_v right_o call_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n or_o of_o god_n because_o the_o raise_n of_o it_o be_v by_o the_o special_a miraculous_a power_n of_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o administration_n of_o this_o his_o true_a church_n be_v by_o his_o spirit_n from_o above_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o true_a believer_n god_n do_v true_o rule_v there_o by_o his_o spirit_n whence_o it_o be_v right_o call_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n which_o shall_v never_o be_v destroy_v the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v never_o prevail_v against_o it_o the_o true_a and_o live_a church_n which_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n actuate_v this_o shall_v never_o fail_v and_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v not_o be_v leave_v to_o other_o people_n the_o persian_n succeed_v the_o babylonian_n the_o greek_n the_o persian_n and_o the_o roman_n the_o greek_n but_o no_o empire_n shall_v succeed_v nor_o any_o people_n the_o true_a christian_a church_n which_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n which_o either_o as_o regnum_fw-la lapidis_fw-la or_o else_o as_o regnum_fw-la montis_fw-la will_n last_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n but_o it_o shall_v break_v in_o piece_n and_o consume_v all_o these_o kingdom_n that_o be_v when_o it_o have_v become_v regnum_fw-la montis_fw-la it_o will_v have_v overspread_v and_o will_v possess_v and_o keep_v in_o rule_n all_o the_o country_n that_o the_o four_o great_a monarchy_n signify_v by_o the_o statue_n have_v occupy_v and_o the_o three_o former_a kingdom_n be_v as_o it_o be_v incorporate_v into_o the_o four_o or_o because_o the_o four_o kingdom_n be_v in_o this_o image_n exhibit_v at_o once_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o mountain_n for_o the_o embellish_v the_o cortex_fw-la of_o the_o vision_n be_v say_v to_o break_v in_o piece_n and_o consume_v all_o the_o other_o kingdom_n together_o strike_v the_o image_n on_o the_o toe_n as_o i_o note_v above_o and_o it_o shall_v stand_v for_o ever_o according_a as_o it_o be_v say_v apoc_n ii_o 16._o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n be_v become_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o shall_v reign_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o 45._o forasmuch_o as_o thou_o see_v that_o the_o stone_n be_v cut_v out_o of_o the_o mountain_n without_o hand_n that_o be_v forasmuch_o as_o the_o state_n of_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o absolute_a work_n of_o god_n carry_v on_o by_o his_o special_a providence_n not_o by_o humane_a art_n or_o policy_n and_o that_o it_o be_v thus_o begin_v and_o that_o he_o be_v with_o his_o church_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o it_o break_v in_o piece_n the_o iron_n the_o brass_n the_o clay_n and_o the_o silver_n and_o the_o gold_n forasmuch_o as_o thou_o see_v the_o stone_n cut_v out_o of_o the_o mountain_n without_o hand_n to_o do_v this_o which_o signify_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n thus_o supernatural_o begin_v and_o as_o supernatural_o emerge_v to_o this_o glorious_a issue_n at_o last_o
he_o shall_v come_v up_o say_v he_o as_o cloud_n and_o his_o chariot_n shall_v be_v as_o a_o whirlwind_n his_o horse_n be_v swift_a than_o eagle_n woe_n unto_o we_o for_o we_o be_v spoil_v and_o again_o ch._n 40._o behold_v he_o shall_v fly_v as_o a_o eagle_n and_o shall_v spread_v his_o wing_n over_o moab_n and_o many_o other_o place_n there_o be_v concern_v nabuchadnezzar_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n i_o behold_v till_o the_o wing_n thereof_o be_v pluck_v wherewith_o it_o be_v lift_v up_o from_o the_o earth_n for_o the_o marginal_a wherewith_o in_o the_o english_a bible_n be_v better_a than_o and_o in_o the_o text._n and_o grotius_n say_v verte_z per_fw-la quas_fw-la efferebatur_fw-la supra_fw-la terram_fw-la and_o he_o add_v thus_o note_v further_o saepe_fw-la enim_fw-la chaldaeis_n ut_fw-la &_o hebraeis_n copula_fw-la vim_o habet_fw-la relativi_fw-la and_o beside_o the_o copula_fw-la â—…_n will_v signify_v for_o as_o well_o as_o and_o and_o then_o the_o sense_n will_v be_v the_o same_o that_o grotius_n drive_v at_o and_o the_o septuagint_n ratify_v it_o by_o translate_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v he_o be_v carry_v up_o on_o high_a not_o take_v out_o of_o the_o way_n or_o destroy_v as_o some_o will_v have_v it_o now_o the_o babylonian_a monarch_n his_o be_v thus_o carry_v up_o on_o high_a on_o his_o wing_n may_v signify_v both_o the_o height_n of_o his_o prosperity_n and_o the_o haughtiness_n of_o his_o mind_n his_o ambition_n as_o it_o be_v set_v out_o by_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n ch._n 14._o v._n 14._o where_o he_o bring_v he_o in_o say_v i_o will_v ascend_v above_o the_o height_n of_o the_o cloud_n i_o will_v be_v like_o the_o most_o high_a for_o this_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o king_n of_o babylon_n and_o the_o whole_a succession_n be_v to_o be_v look_v on_o as_o one_o king_n as_o the_o empire_n be_v look_v upon_o as_o one_o beast_n now_o therefore_o i_o behold_v till_o the_o wing_n thereof_o be_v pluck_v be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o if_o this_o pluck_n of_o the_o wing_n can_v not_o be_v but_o after_o the_o time_n of_o this_o vision_n of_o daniel_n because_o as_o i_o prove_v above_o the_o vision_n reach_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o babylonian_a empire_n the_o scene_n whereof_o all_o along_o daniel_n here_o behold_v where_o among_o other_o thing_n he_o note_v the_o pluck_n of_o the_o wing_n of_o this_o lion_n the_o babylonian_a monarch_n which_o happen_v most_o notorious_o in_o his_o be_v cast_v down_o from_o his_o lofty_o pride_v himself_o in_o his_o great_a magnificence_n ch._n 4._o 30._o be_v not_o this_o great_a babylon_n that_o i_o have_v build_v by_o the_o might_n of_o my_o power_n and_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o my_o majesty_n which_o be_v no_o soon_o say_v by_o he_o but_o he_o hear_v a._n voice_n from_o heaven_n o_o king_n nabuchadnezzar_n to_o thou_o it_o be_v speak_v the_o kingdom_n be_v depart_v from_o thou_o etc._n etc._n and_o so_o he_o be_v drive_v out_o to_o eat_v grass_n with_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n till_o seven_o time_n pass_v over_o he_o and_o be_v not_o this_o a_o clip_n of_o his_o wing_n indeed_o who_o be_v soar_v before_o above_o the_o cloud_n instead_o of_o be_v lift_v up_o on_o high_a with_o his_o wing_n from_o the_o earth_n he_o be_v fain_o to_o graze_v on_o the_o ground_n with_o oxen._n and_o be_v make_v stand_v on_o the_o foot_n as_o a_o man_n and_o a_o man_n heart_n be_v give_v to_o it_o now_o after_o that_o septennial_a humiliation_n of_o nabuchadnezzar_n by_o be_v cast_v into_o so_o deep_a a_o melancholy_n and_o delirancy_n as_o if_o he_o be_v grow_v a_o very_a brute_n that_o go_v on_o all_o four_o these_o word_n describe_v his_o happy_a recovery_n out_o of_o that_o deep_a disease_n for_o physician_n take_v notice_n of_o such_o a_o melancholy_a as_o make_v the_o party_n imagine_v himself_o to_o be_v and_o to_o imitate_v the_o manner_n and_o nature_n of_o this_o or_o that_o beast_n as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o sennertus_n and_o other_o writer_n but_o here_o it_o seem_v he_o come_v to_o himself_o again_o by_o the_o good_a providence_n of_o god_n and_o go_v constant_o upon_o his_o foot_n as_o other_o man_n do_v and_o a_o man_n heart_n be_v give_v unto_o he_o that_o be_v his_o humane_a understanding_n be_v restore_v unto_o he_o for_o the_o phrase_n of_o scripture_n make_v the_o heart_n the_o seat_n of_o understanding_n instead_o therefore_o of_o have_v the_o mind_n or_o heart_n of_o either_o a_o brute_n or_o luciferian_a devil_n he_o have_v get_v a_o man_n heart_n and_o be_v teach_v ch._n 4._o v._n 37._o to_o honour_n and_o extol_v the_o king_n of_o heaven_n all_o who_o work_n be_v truth_n and_o his_o way_n judgement_n and_o who_o be_v able_a to_o abase_v all_o those_o that_o walk_v in_o pride_n what_o can_v be_v more_o significant_a of_o nebuchadnezzar_n case_n than_o this_o which_o therefore_o be_v a_o most_o certain_a character_n that_o the_o first_o beast_n be_v the_o babylonian_a monarchy_n and_o this_o passage_n be_v most_o proper_o apply_v to_o he_o but_o withal_o i_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o it_o may_v be_v extend_v further_o to_o other_o case_n of_o the_o empire_n or_o monarch_n of_o babylon_n according_o as_o grotius_n expound_v the_o pluck_n of_o the_o wing_n of_o this_o lion_n tardati_fw-la cursus_fw-la ejus_fw-la imperii_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o affair_n of_o that_o empire_n be_v not_o carry_v on_o with_o that_o speed_n and_o success_n under_o evilmerodac_a and_o his_o viceroy_n as_o it_o be_v naragalrazar_n in_o who_o day_n cyrus_n rebel_a against_o astyages_n who_o nabuchadnezzar_n have_v set_v over_o the_o kingdom_n of_o media_n insomuch_o that_o media_n be_v under_o the_o babylonian_a empire_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o nabuchadnezzar_n and_o onward_o till_o this_o rebellion_n of_o cyrus_n media_n by_o this_o mean_n in_o evil-merodac's_a day_n son_n of_o nabuchadnezzar_n be_v rend_v from_o the_o babylonian_a empire_n and_o this_o i_o think_v be_v a_o considerable_a clip_n or_o pluck_v the_o wing_n of_o the_o lion_n beside_o what_o other_o particularity_n may_v be_v note_v in_o history_n and_o moreover_o belshazzar_n ch._n 5._o as_o daniel_n reprove_v he_o for_o his_o not_o regard_v that_o fearful_a punishment_n of_o his_o grandfather_n for_o his_o pride_n have_v lift_v he_o up_o also_o against_o the_o lord_n of_o heaven_n v_o 23._o and_o he_o have_v quaff_v in_o the_o holy_a vessel_n of_o god_n temple_n in_o that_o impious_a feast_n he_o make_v belshazzar_n i_o say_v be_v pretty_a well_o humble_v by_o that_o hand-writing_n against_o he_o on_o the_o wall_n but_o immediate_o after_o be_v lay_v in_o the_o dust_n of_o death_n but_o in_o his_o successor_n darius_n the_o mede_n for_o i_o above_o note_v that_o the_o succession_n be_v account_v as_o one_o continue_a monarch_n as_o the_o beast_n one_o continue_a empire_n and_o what_o belong_v to_o the_o monarch_n or_o empire_n be_v say_v of_o this_o first_o beast_n the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o prophecy_n be_v again_o fulfil_v that_o he_o be_v make_v to_o stand_v upon_o his_o foot_n as_o a_o man_n not_o to_o soar_v in_o the_o air_n with_o eagle's_n wing_n and_o fancy_n himself_o above_o he_o that_o dwell_v in_o the_o cloud_n and_o a_o man_n heart_n be_v give_v to_o he_o namely_o to_o darius_n the_o mede_n *_o the_o last_o monarch_n of_o the_o babylonian_a empire_n for_o all_o begin_v the_o medo-persian_a empire_n from_o cyrus_n and_o what_o a_o heart_n full_a of_o humanity_n towards_o daniel_n nay_o indeed_o of_o piety_n and_o belief_n in_o daniel_n god_n the_o god_n of_o israel_n be_v give_v unto_o he_o will_v plain_o appear_v to_o any_o that_o read_v the_o six_o chapter_n of_o daniel_n ver_fw-la 14_o 16_o 18_o 19_o 20_o 23_o 26_o 27._o thus_o full_o well_o assure_v may_v we_o be_v that_o this_o first_o beast_n be_v the_o babylonian_a empire_n and_o this_o be_v give_v we_o shall_v easy_o be_v induce_v to_o believe_v that_o the_o three_o follow_a will_n prove_v the_o medo-persian_a greek_a and_o roman_a as_o they_o be_v in_o the_o image_n of_o the_o four_o metal_n for_o the_o same_o reason_n there_o above_o specify_v 5._o and_o behold_v another_o beasâ—…_n a_o sâ—…econd_v like_a to_o a_o bear_n this_o according_a to_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o empire_n in_o history_n which_o be_v the_o most_o faithful_a interpreter_n of_o prophecy_n must_v be_v the_o medâ—…-persian_a empire_n so_o that_o there_o be_v less_o need_n to_o take_v notice_n what_o interpreter_n have_v observe_v of_o congruity_n in_o the_o make_v a_o bear_n the_o symbol_n of_o the_o medo-persian_a monarchy_n as_o that_o persia_n be_v notorious_a for_o the_o breed_n the_o fierce_a sort_n as_o well_o as_o plenty_n of_o those_o animal_n that_o what_o be_v most_o notorious_a in_o the_o bear_n that_o
he_o can_v live_v on_o little_a or_o no_o meat_n for_o a_o long_a time_n be_v likewise_o significative_a of_o the_o great_a abstinence_n and_o hardhip_n of_o the_o persian_n and_o what_o a_o mean_a diet_n they_o use_v to_o satisfy_v themselves_o with_o as_o xenophon_n have_v take_v notice_n in_o his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o like_a upon_o which_o it_o be_v less_o necessary_a to_o insist_v there_o be_v further_a character_n of_o this_o empire_n in_o the_o text_n itself_o and_o it_o raise_v up_o itself_o on_o one_o side_n that_o be_v it_o rear_v up_o itself_o to_o fight_v against_o only_a one_o party_n of_o man_n namely_o the_o gentile_n as_o if_o we_o shall_v conceive_v the_o world_n divide_v into_o two_o part_n jew_n or_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o gentile_n the_o sense_n be_v he_o meddle_v not_o with_o the_o jew_n but_o favour_v they_o as_o be_v notorious_a from_o the_o decree_n of_o cyrus_n and_o of_o other_o his_o successor_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o jew_n but_o only_a with_o the_o heathen_a party_n it_o be_v also_o grotius_n his_o gloss_n judaeae_fw-la nihil_fw-la nocuit_fw-la which_o interpretation_n he_o confirm_v from_o the_o authority_n of_o s._n jerom_n who_o profess_v he_o follow_v the_o jew_n therein_o and_o the_o thing_n be_v abundant_o reasonable_a in_o itself_o whence_o it_o be_v a_o plain_a characteristick_n of_o this_o empire_n of_o cyrus_n and_o his_o successor_n that_o be_v kind_a to_o the_o jew_n according_a to_o that_o of_o isaiah_n ch._n 44._o 28._o that_o say_v of_o cyrus_n he_o be_v my_o shepherd_n and_o shall_v perform_v all_o my_o pleasure_n even_o say_v to_o jerusalem_n thou_o shall_v be_v build_v and_o to_o the_o temple_n thy_o foundation_n shall_v be_v lay_v and_o it_o have_v 〈◊〉_d rib_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o it_o between_o the_o tooth_n of_o it_o these_o three_o rib_n say_v grotius_n be_v persia_n media_n and_o chaldaea_n which_o be_v three_o notorious_a part_n of_o the_o medo-persian_a empire_n and_o rib_n signify_v the_o strength_n of_o a_o man_n according_a to_o achmetes_n and_o other_o agree_v with_o grotius_n herein_o but_o some_o by_o these_o three_o rib_n will_v have_v understand_v three_o several_a coast_n of_o the_o world_n subdue_v by_o the_o medo-persian_a mâ—…narchs_n by_o cyrus_n the_o eastern_a part_n by_o cambyses_n the_o southern_a viz._n egypt_n and_o aethiopia_n and_o by_o darius_n hystaspis_n the_o northern_a namely_o the_o scythian_n and_o they_o say_v unto_o it_o arise_v dedour_n much_o flesh._n whether_o this_o may_v be_v vox_fw-la divinitus_fw-la emissa_fw-la a_o instigation_n from_o heaven_n or_o as_o he_o say_v in_o virgil_n sua_fw-la cuique_fw-la deus_fw-la â—…it_fw-la dira_fw-la cupido_fw-la the_o cruel_a and_o bloody_a feat_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n of_o the_o medo-persian_a monarch_n be_v here_o signify_v whether_o they_o be_v stir_v up_o as_o a_o scourge_n to_o the_o wicked_a world_n or_o their_o own_o ambition_n prick_v they_o on_o to_o make_v a_o prey_n of_o so_o many_o country_n and_o to_o make_v a_o spoil_n of_o their_o riches_n which_o by_o flesh_n be_v understand_v in_o the_o onirocritick_n which_o therefore_o seem_v to_o indicate_v the_o spoil_n of_o the_o more_o civilise_a part_n of_o the_o world_n which_o be_v grow_v rich_a and_o luxurious_a in_o the_o mean_a time_n beside_o the_o order_n of_o reckon_n there_o be_v indication_n enough_o from_o the_o character_n of_o this_o empire_n itself_o that_o it_o must_v be_v the_o medo-persian_a but_o the_o most_o substantial_a be_v that_o it_o succeed_v the_o babylonian_a 6._o after_o this_o i_o behold_v and_o to_o another_o like_o a_o leopard_n succession_n here_o again_o be_v enough_o to_o assure_v we_o that_o this_o be_v the_o greek_a empire_n because_o the_o medo-persian_a be_v put_v a_o end_n to_o by_o alexander_n who_o victory_n with_o his_o army_n be_v so_o swift_a that_o in_o this_o regard_n a_o leopard_n be_v a_o fit_a symbol_n of_o this_o empire_n that_o animal_n beside_o the_o extraordinary_a velocity_n of_o it_o jump_v upon_o his_o prey_n as_o naturalist_n observe_v and_o there_o be_v a_o wonderful_a dispatch_n and_o celerity_n in_o alexander_n conquest_n who_o in_o the_o space_n of_o six_o year_n subdue_v not_o only_o all_o asia_n but_o a_o great_a part_n of_o europe_n and_o africa_n the_o variety_n of_o the_o spot_n of_o that_o animal_n grotius_n will_v have_v to_o set_v out_o the_o diversity_n or_o uncertainty_n of_o the_o genius_n of_o alexander_n the_o first_o founder_n of_o the_o greek_a empire_n as_o be_v one_o strange_o variegated_a with_o notable_a virtue_n and_o notable_a vice_n give_v a_o specimen_fw-la now_o of_o one_o and_o then_o of_o another_o in_o no_o small_a degree_n and_o that_o of_o those_o very_a contrary_n and_o that_o his_o body_n have_v a_o sweet_a and_o pleasant_a smell_n as_o the_o leopard_n be_v report_v to_o have_v and_o very_o grateful_a to_o other_o animal_n and_o that_o the_o leopard_n as_o well_o as_o alexander_n love_v wine_n these_o thing_n also_o be_v note_v by_o interpreter_n which_o make_v the_o leopard_n still_o a_o more_o fit_a symbol_n of_o the_o greek_a empire_n some_o also_o think_v that_o the_o levity_n uncertainty_n and_o fallaciousness_n of_o the_o greek_a nation_n be_v perstringe_v in_o the_o diversity_n of_o spot_n in_o the_o leopard_n skin_n but_o what_o follow_v in_o the_o text_n will_v sufficient_o confirm_v to_o we_o that_o this_o three_o beast_n be_v the_o greek_a empire_n which_o have_v upon_o the_o back_n of_o it_o four_o wing_n of_o a_o fowl_n these_o wing_n in_o the_o general_a signification_n of_o they_o assure_o denote_v the_o celerity_n of_o alexander_n conquest_n as_o they_o be_v wing_n but_o as_o four_o they_o betoken_v the_o division_n of_o his_o empire_n into_o four_o part_n after_o his_o death_n or_o into_o four_o kingdom_n as_o also_o what_o follow_v denote_v the_o four_o several_a succession_n of_o king_n in_o those_o kingdom_n the_o beast_n have_v also_o four_o head_n as_o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v represent_v by_o a_o beast_n with_o ten_o horn_n because_o it_o be_v to_o be_v divide_v into_o ten_o kingdom_n at_o last_o so_o this_o leopard_n be_v represent_v with_o four_o head_n because_o after_o alexander_n death_n the_o greek_a empire_n be_v to_o be_v divide_v into_o four_o kingdom_n philippus_n aridaeus_n the_o brother_n of_o alexander_n or_o rather_o cassander_n enjoy_v the_o kingdom_n of_o macedonia_n for_o aridaeus_n reign_v not_o pass_v seven_o month_n ptolemaeus_n lagi_n fil._n the_o kingdom_n of_o aegupt_a and_o africa_n lysimachus_n the_o kingdom_n of_o thracia_n and_o antigonus_n the_o kingdom_n of_o asia_n minor_fw-la than_o which_o what_o can_v be_v desire_v for_o a_o more_o certain_a character_n of_o the_o greek_a empire_n or_o a_o sure_a argument_n that_o the_o greek_a empire_n do_v not_o expire_v with_o alexander_n death_n but_o be_v continue_v in_o the_o succession_n of_o those_o four_o kingdom_n so_o long_o as_o they_o last_v and_o till_o some_o other_o empire_n may_v rational_o be_v think_v to_o put_v a_o end_n to_o their_o compute_v as_o when_o aemylius_fw-la paulus_n the_o roman_a consul_n vanquish_v perseus_n the_o last_o king_n of_o macedonia_n which_o give_v in_o a_o special_a manner_n the_o denomination_n to_o the_o greek_a or_o macedonick_a empire_n and_o dominion_n be_v give_v unto_o it_o alexander_n be_v conquest_n be_v so_o exceed_o marvellous_a and_o so_o extreme_o overproportionate_a to_o the_o number_n of_o his_o soldier_n and_o the_o space_n of_o time_n he_o achieve_v they_o in_o that_o a_o man_n may_v rational_o think_v that_o dominion_n be_v give_v to_o he_o may_v have_v a_o more_o peculiar_a meaning_n here_o than_o in_o other_o place_n as_o if_o the_o empire_n he_o be_v say_v to_o acquire_v be_v *_o rather_o a_o mere_a gift_n of_o divine_a providence_n than_o any_o acquist_n by_o his_o own_o strength_n policy_n or_o vigilancy_n for_o what_o be_v his_o thirty_o thousand_o man_n when_o he_o be_v to_o conflict_n one_o while_o with_o a_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o thousand_o anon_o with_o four_o hundred_o thousand_o and_o at_o last_o with_o near_o ten_o hundred_o thousand_o darius_n codomannus_n bring_v so_o many_o into_o the_o field_n against_o he_o and_o when_o notice_n be_v give_v to_o he_o by_o his_o captain_n he_o be_v find_v in_o such_o a_o dead_a sleep_n that_o they_o can_v hardly_o awaken_v he_o and_o yet_o he_o have_v scarce_o rub_v his_o eye_n as_o calvin_n express_v the_o dispatch_n of_o his_o victory_n 〈◊〉_d darius_n flee_v his_o army_n be_v rout_v and_o forty_o thousand_o of_o his_o man_n slay_v with_o the_o loss_n of_o less_o than_o three_o hundred_o of_o the_o greek_n as_o quintus_fw-la curtius_n relate_v calvin_n expression_n here_o be_v indeed_o hyperbolical_a but_o for_o the_o main_a the_o characteristic_n of_o this_o three_o empire_n be_v so_o remarkable_a and_o notorious_a that_o he_o must_v be_v
belshazzar_n before_o that_o high_a honour_n of_o all_o which_o he_o bestow_v upon_o he_o a_o ram_n which_o have_v two_o horn_n by_o which_o as_o the_o angel_n anon_o interpret_v be_v understand_v the_o medo-persian_a empire_n and_o king_n thereof_o media_n and_o persia_n be_v note_v by_o the_o two_o horn_n as_o by_o the_o two_o horn_n of_o the_o beast_n apoc._n 13._o the_o two_o patriarchates_n of_o rome_n and_o constantinople_n be_v note_v but_o why_o the_o persian_a king_n with_o his_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v represent_v by_o a_o ram_n many_o reason_n occur_v for_o first_o a_o ram_n be_v a_o strong_a pugnacious_a animal_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o chaldee_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o hebrew_n signify_v to_o be_v strong_a as_o it_o also_o signify_v the_o last_o i_o mean_v a_o ram._n and_o such_o paronomastical_a allusion_n be_v not_o unusual_a with_o the_o prophet_n as_o i_o have_v observe_v elsewhere_o the_o strength_n therefore_o and_o pugnaciousness_n of_o the_o ram_n well_o represent_v cyrus_n and_o his_o successor_n but_o second_o a_o ram_n according_a to_o achmetes_n signify_v riches_n which_o therefore_o intimate_v the_o vast_a treasure_n lay_v up_o in_o the_o castle_n at_o susa_n and_o other_o place_n in_o cyrus_n and_o darius_n codomannus_n his_o time_n also_o see_v grotius_n upon_o the_o place_n of_o who_o you_o may_v have_v a_o more_o particular_a account_n and_o last_o you_o may_v cast_v in_o that_o also_o that_o for_o the_o kindness_n of_o the_o king_n of_o persia_n to_o the_o jew_n especial_o in_o comparison_n of_o the_o babylonian_a monarch_n and_o greek_a they_o make_v several_a favourable_a decree_n in_o their_o behalf_n they_o with_o their_o kingdom_n be_v represent_v by_o the_o figure_n of_o this_o better_a sort_n of_o animal_n as_o sheep_n be_v conceive_v to_o be_v whether_o male_a or_o female_a and_o a_o ram_n be_v of_o the_o male-kind_n thereof_o wherefore_o though_o they_o be_v as_o a_o bear_n to_o other_o nation_n yet_o they_o be_v as_o a_o ram_n to_o the_o jew_n or_o rather_o as_o a_o sheep_n and_o the_o two_o horn_n be_v high_a but_o one_o be_v high_a than_o the_o other_o the_o persian_n here_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o mede_n and_o the_o high_a come_v up_o last_o the_o persian_a power_n namely_o do_v emerge_n into_o that_o greatness_n after_o the_o median_a 4._o i_o see_v the_o ram_n push_v westward_o and_o northward_o and_o southward_o he_o push_v westward_o when_o darius_n hystaspis_n and_o xerxes_n make_v war_n against_o greece_n babylonia_n also_o be_v westward_o of_o persia_n which_o cyrus_n take_v he_o push_v northward_o when_o the_o say_v darius_n make_v war_n against_o the_o scythian_n and_o southward_o when_o cambyses_n and_o other_o of_o their_o king_n invade_v egypt_n aethiopia_n and_o libya_n so_o that_o no_o beast_n do_v stand_v before_o he_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o that_o can_v deliver_v out_o of_o his_o hand_n but_o he_o do_v according_a to_o his_o will_n and_o become_v great_a for_o the_o persian_n take_v babylon_n with_o its_o whole_a empire_n lydia_n also_o and_o jonia_n asia_n minor_fw-la and_o egypt_n 5._o and_o as_o i_o be_v consider_v behold_v a_o he-goat_n that_o the_o greek_a empire_n be_v denote_v by_o the_o he-goat_n we_o have_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o angel_n for_o it_o ver._n 21._o and_o why_o he_o shall_v signify_v the_o greek_a empire_n there_o be_v several_a reason_n for_o it_o as_o first_o it_o be_v a_o very_a apt_a allusion_n to_o the_o ancient_a name_n of_o the_o macedonian_n for_o a_o company_n of_o greek_n under_o the_o conduct_n of_o caranus_n take_v the_o city_n of_o aedessa_n caranus_n call_v it_o afterward_o aegea_n from_o the_o flock_n of_o goat_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o greek_a that_o lead_v he_o in_o a_o misty_a mizle_v day_n unto_o the_o city_n his_o omen_n lie_v in_o they_o according_a to_o the_o prediction_n of_o a_o oracle_n which_o bid_v he_o fix_v his_o seat_n in_o macedonia_n where_o the_o goat_n shall_v lead_v he_o and_o therefore_o urbem_fw-la aedessam_fw-la ob_fw-la memoriam_fw-la muneris_fw-la aegeas_fw-la populum_fw-la aegeatas_fw-la vocavit_fw-la say_v justin_n lib._n 7._o so_o that_o the_o macedonian_n and_o alexander_n be_v such_o their_o be_v call_v aegeatae_fw-la which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o the_o goat-people_n in_o english_a may_v be_v one_o palpable_a reason_n why_o the_o macedonick_a empire_n shall_v be_v represent_v by_o a_o goat_n second_o hircus_fw-la rapaces_fw-la significat_fw-la as_o grotius_n observe_v out_o of_o achmetes_n three_o in_o that_o he_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hircus_fw-la caprarum_fw-la it_o denote_v alexander_n youngness_n when_o he_o begin_v his_o enterprise_n of_o overrun_v the_o eastern_a empire_n he_o be_v not_o much_o past_o twenty_o year_n old_a four_o the_o clamber_v nature_n of_o the_o goat_n that_o get_v upon_o the_o high_a and_o steep_a rock_n set_v out_o the_o bold_a aspire_a mind_n of_o alexander_n to_o say_v nothing_o of_o that_o *_o strange_a exploit_n of_o he_o literal_o take_v in_o india_n his_o ascend_n with_o his_o soldier_n a_o high_a craggy_a rock_n that_o hercules_n himself_o be_v deter_v from_o enterprise_v and_o last_o compare_v the_o greek_a nation_n with_o the_o persian_a as_o pliny_n note_v of_o goat_n and_o sheep_n that_o the_o goat_n be_v the_o wise_a and_o more_o ready-witted_n animal_n so_o the_o greek_n be_v more_o cunning_a and_o more_o clear-headed_n than_o the_o persian_n to_o this_o purpose_n interpreter_n comment_v on_o the_o text._n and_o how_o much_o philosophy_n flourish_v in_o greece_n be_v well_o know_v and_o that_o aristotle_n be_v the_o master_n of_o alexander_n and_o how_o that_o they_o affect_v not_o only_o long_a robe_n but_o long_a beard_n which_o some_o wit_n among_o they_o have_v compare_v to_o that_o of_o a_o goat_n as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o the_o greek_a anthology_n lib._n 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d come_v from_o the_o weâ—â—_n greece_n be_v seat_v west_n of_o persia._n on_o the_o face_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n whereby_o be_v intimate_v the_o largeness_n of_o his_o divagation_n in_o this_o his_o expedition_n into_o the_o east_n and_o the_o overspreading_a of_o his_o victory_n and_o touch_v not_o the_o ground_n which_o be_v a_o indication_n of_o his_o swiftness_n and_o speed_n the_o swiftness_n of_o camilla_n in_o virgil_n be_v express_v thus_o aeneid_n lib._n 7._o illa_fw-la vel_fw-la intactae_fw-la segetis_fw-la per_fw-la summa_fw-la volaret_fw-la gramina_fw-la nec_fw-la teneras_fw-la cursu_fw-la laesisset_fw-la aristas_fw-la and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v a_o he-goat_n and_o be_v the_o word_n here_o use_v be_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v to_o fly_v so_o that_o this_o also_o may_v have_v some_o allusion_n to_o this_o extraordinary_a speed_n in_o alexander_n victory_n who_o in_o the_o space_n of_o six_o year_n overran_a and_o vanquish_v the_o persian_n the_o mede_n the_o babylonian_n and_o egyptian_n and_o the_o neighbour_a nation_n and_o the_o goat_n have_v a_o notable_a horn_n between_o his_o eye_n where_o it_o be_v worth_a our_o take_a notice_n of_o that_o here_o be_v the_o goat_n and_o his_o horn_n which_o can_v be_v the_o same_o thing_n in_o nature_n but_o one_o the_o part_n of_o the_o other_o and_o there_o be_v but_o one_o goat_n and_o therefore_o no_o more_o than_o one_o empire_n can_v be_v understand_v thereby_o which_o be_v the_o greek_a of_o which_o alexander_n be_v the_o first_o horn_n or_o sovereign_n but_o it_o be_v place_v betwixt_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o goat_n mere_o for_o the_o embellish_v the_o cortex_fw-la of_o the_o vision_n suppose_v a_o animal_n have_v but_o one_o horn_n that_o be_v the_o most_o seemly_a place_n of_o it_o 6._o and_o he_o come_v to_o the_o ram_n that_o have_v two_o horn_n which_o i_o have_v see_v stand_v before_o the_o river_n that_o be_v the_o greek_a force_n assault_v the_o medo-persian_a signify_v by_o the_o ram._n and_o run_v unto_o he_o in_o the_o fury_n of_o his_o power_n pliny_n observe_v that_o goat_n be_v of_o a_o more_o hot_a and_o fiery_a temper_n than_o sheep_n so_o well_o do_v the_o symbol_n agree_v with_o the_o thing_n signify_v 7._o and_o i_o see_v he_o come_v close_o to_o the_o ram_n and_o he_o be_v move_v with_o choler_n against_o he_o with_o a_o fiery_a courage_n and_o animosity_n and_o smite_v the_o ram_n and_o break_v his_o two_o horn_n the_o two_o kingdom_n of_o media_n and_o persia._n and_o there_o be_v no_o power_n in_o the_o ram_n to_o stand_v before_o he_o neither_o in_o campis_fw-la adrastiis_fw-la or_o at_o granicus_n a_o river_n of_o phrygia_n the_o first_o battle_n that_o be_v fight_v betwixt_o alexander_n and_o darius_n his_o satrapae_fw-la nor_o at_o issus_n in_o cilicia_n where_o the_o second_o be_v fight_v and_o where_o
the_o exceed_a numerous_a army_n of_o darius_n be_v put_v to_o flight_n from_o whence_o the_o city_n by_o alexander_n be_v after_o call_v nicopolis_n but_o he_o cast_v he_o down_o to_o the_o ground_n and_o stamp_v upon_o he_o for_o all_o darius_n bring_v out_o a_o far_o more_o numerous_a army_n against_o he_o this_o last_o time_n than_o before_o yet_o alexander_n quite_o vanquish_v he_o and_o the_o whole_a strength_n of_o his_o kingdom_n at_o arbela_n a_o city_n of_o assyria_n and_o there_o be_v none_o that_o can_v deliver_v the_o ram_n out_o of_o his_o hand_n nay_o the_o terror_n of_o alexander_n be_v such_o that_o it_o cause_v darius_n his_o own_o near_a friend_n to_o betray_v he_o and_o so_o alexander_n be_v make_v master_n of_o the_o whole_a medo-persian_a empire_n 8._o therefore_o the_o he-goat_n wax_v very_o great_a that_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o greek_n be_v exceed_o enlarge_v by_o this_o accession_n of_o the_o medo-persian_a empire_n add_v thereunto_o by_o alexander_n the_o great_a deserve_o so_o call_v for_o thus_o enlarge_n his_o empire_n and_o when_o he_o be_v strong_a as_o have_v all_o this_o power_n of_o the_o mede_n and_o persian_n add_v to_o his_o own_o the_o great_a horn_n be_v break_v this_o alexander_n the_o great_a for_o all_o his_o greatness_n die_v and_o that_o a_o immature_n and_o violent_a death_n in_o the_o very_a flower_n of_o his_o age_n at_o about_o the_o thirty_o second_o or_o thirty_o three_o year_n thereof_o and_o that_o by_o poison_n as_o historian_n record_v and_o after_o this_o great_a horn_n of_o the_o goat_n be_v break_v for_o it_o come_v up_o four_o notable_a one_o not_o in_o comparison_n of_o the_o first_o great_a one_o that_o be_v break_v but_o in_o comparison_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o alexander_n captain_n among_o who_o the_o empire_n be_v divide_v after_o his_o death_n but_o in_o that_o there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o mention_n or_o intimation_n of_o any_o more_o than_o one_o goat_n it_o be_v gross_a delirancy_n for_o any_o one_o to_o imagine_v the_o horn_n here_o mention_v to_o belong_v to_o any_o other_o but_o to_o he_o whence_o it_o be_v as_o clear_a as_o noonday_n that_o all_o the_o horn_n here_o mention_v signify_v particular_a sovereignty_n there_o be_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n but_o one_o beast_n mention_v which_o necessary_o imply_v but_o one_o empire_n state_n or_o kingdom_n that_o all_o these_o particular_a sovereignty_n must_v be_v the_o sovereignty_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o state_n or_o empire_n which_o the_o goat_n signify_v which_o be_v the_o greek_a empire_n the_o four_o notable_a horn_n whereof_o here_o aim_v at_o i_o conceive_v be_v *_o ptolemaeus_n the_o son_n of_o lagus_n sovereign_a of_o egypt_n lysimachus_n of_o thracia_n antigonus_n of_o asia_n and_o cassander_n the_o son_n of_o antipater_n sovereign_a of_o macedonia_n towards_o the_o four_o wind_n of_o heaven_n that_o be_v east_n west_n north_n and_o south_n egypt_n lie_v in_o the_o south_n thracia_n in_o the_o north_n macedonia_n in_o the_o west_n and_o asia_n in_o the_o east_n if_o we_o compare_v the_o situation_n of_o these_o four_o principality_n one_o with_o another_o 9_o and_o out_o of_o one_o of_o they_o come_v forth_o a_o little_a horn_n which_o wax_v exceed_a great_a this_o can_v be_v understand_v restrain_o of_o the_o particular_a person_n of_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n *_o but_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o seleucidae_n commence_v from_o seleucus_n satrapa_n or_o perfect_a of_o babylon_n who_o be_v none_o of_o the_o four_o notable_a horn_n but_o himself_o be_v less_o notable_a grow_v up_o by_o the_o favour_n of_o one_o especial_o of_o the_o most_o notable_a one_o namely_o king_n ptolemy_n to_o who_o he_o make_v his_o address_n when_o antigonus_n will_v have_v turn_v he_o out_o of_o his_o prefecture_n as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o diodorus_n siculus_n but_o this_o little_a horn_n the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o seleucidae_n which_o rise_v from_o such_o small_a beginning_n late_a than_o the_o rest_n grow_v afterward_o very_o great_a first_o antigonus_z king_n of_o asia_n be_v vanquish_v and_o slay_v seleucus_n and_o ptolemy_n divide_v the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o spoil_n betwixt_o they_o and_o seleucus_n afterward_o demetrius_n poliorcetes_n the_o son_n of_o antigonus_n be_v take_v by_o he_o he_o get_v to_o himself_o the_o empire_n of_o syria_n and_o asia_n so_o exceed_v great_a do_v this_o little_a horn_n grow_v in_o seleucus_n his_o time_n but_o nothing_o comparable_a to_o this_o in_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n he_o towards_o the_o south_n and_o towards_o the_o east_n this_o little_a horn_n so_o call_v from_o its_o small_a beginning_n as_o the_o little_a horn_n chap._n 7._o be_v be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o whole_a continuation_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o seleucidae_n or_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o king_n of_o syria_n or_o assyria_n as_o helvicus_n style_v they_o and_o so_o the_o vision_n be_v to_o be_v apply_v to_o such_o part_n of_o the_o succession_n as_o it_o fit_v with_o and_o therefore_o this_o part_n may_v point_v more_o particular_o to_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n who_o towards_o the_o east_n overcome_v artaxias_n king_n of_o armenia_n and_o have_v overrun_v egypt_n also_o in_o the_o south_n but_o that_o at_o his_o siege_n of_o alexandria_n the_o roman_a legate_n popilius_n intercede_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o senate_n and_o circumscribe_v he_o so_o that_o he_o dare_v proceed_v no_o further_o but_o retrocede_v from_o his_o enterprise_n on_o egypt_n as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o justin._n and_o towards_o the_o pleasant_a land_n the_o hebrew_n word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v what_o be_v beautiful_a fair_a and_o pleasant_a all_o interpreter_n understand_v it_o of_o the_o land_n of_o judea_n this_o be_v the_o character_n of_o that_o land_n in_o holy_a scripture_n as_o psal._n 38._o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v say_v to_o be_v beautiful_a for_o situation_n and_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n and_o ezec._n 20._o 6._o the_o land_n of_o judea_n be_v describe_v as_o a_o land_n flow_v with_o milk_n and_o honey_n and_o as_o the_o glory_n of_o all_o land_n not_o but_o that_o judea_n belong_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o syria_n or_o of_o the_o seleucidae_n before_o but_o that_o there_o be_v here_o a_o peculiar_a occasion_n of_o mention_v it_o because_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n be_v disappoint_v of_o his_o purpose_n on_o egypt_n and_o alexandria_n make_v present_o after_o towards_o judea_n to_o vent_v his_o choler_n upon_o they_o nor_o do_v i_o deny_v though_o the_o little_a horn_n in_o its_o more_o general_a sense_n take_v in_o the_o whole_a succession_n of_o the_o king_n of_o syria_n but_o that_o yet_o it_o may_v more_o peculiarly_a aim_n at_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n *_o which_o be_v the_o genius_n of_o the_o prophetic_a style_n to_o give_v as_o it_o be_v two_o stroke_n at_o once_o and_o under_o one_o figure_n to_o represent_v both_o the_o general_a state_n of_o the_o thing_n and_o also_o some_o more_o special_a part_n thereof_o alone_o and_o here_o that_o may_v lucky_o come_v in_o of_o grotius_n who_o understand_v the_o horn_n out_o of_o which_o the_o little_a horn_n come_v to_o be_v antiochus_n magnus_n the_o father_n of_o epiphanes_n and_o epiphanes_n to_o be_v call_v little_a because_o he_o be_v modicae_fw-la primùm_fw-la fortunae_fw-la privatus_fw-la &_o romae_fw-la obses_fw-la of_o a_o mean_a fortune_n at_o first_o in_o a_o private_a condition_n and_o a_o hostage_n at_o rome_n 10._o and_o it_o wax_v great_a even_o to_o the_o host_n of_o heaven_n that_o be_v so_o far_o that_o it_o fight_v against_o the_o people_n of_o god_n the_o israel_n of_o god_n who_o god_n be_v call_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n of_o which_o his_o own_o people_n be_v peculiar_o a_o part_n and_o may_v be_v say_v to_o have_v keep_v garrison_n as_o it_o be_v in_o jerusalem_n the_o temple_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o main_a fortress_n thereof_o and_o grotius_n understand_v it_o peculiarly_a of_o the_o levite_n there_o watch_v and_o it_o cast_v down_o some_o of_o the_o host_n that_o be_v antiochus_z pervert_v some_o of_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n and_o of_o the_o jew_n in_o general_a to_o forsake_v the_o law_n and_o to_o observe_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o heathen_n as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o the_o book_n of_o maccabee_n at_o large_a and_o of_o the_o star_n to_o the_o ground_n even_o some_o of_o those_o that_o be_v or_o shall_v have_v be_v great_a light_n to_o the_o people_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o learnedness_n in_o the_o law_n be_v pervert_v and_o precipitate_v into_o a_o compliance_n with_o the_o heathenish_a rite_n and_o custom_n and_o stamp_v upon_o they_o tread_v they_o into_o the_o very_a dirt_n and_o mire_n at_o last_o of_o abominable_a profanation_n 11._o yea_o he_o magnify_v himself_o even_o to_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o
the_o persian_n say_v he_o under_o darius_n the_o son_n of_o hystaspis_n and_o xerxes_n make_v war_n upon_o greece_n towards_o the_o north_n the_o say_v darius_n make_v war_n against_o the_o scythian_n towards_o the_o south_n cambyses_n invade_v egypt_n and_o aethiopia_n as_o i_o note_v above_o so_o evident_a be_v it_o that_o the_o whole_a succession_n be_v understand_v of_o the_o king_n of_o media_n and_o persia_n by_o the_o ram_n together_o with_o their_o kingdom_n whence_o it_o be_v reasonable_a that_o by_o the_o goat_n the_o whole_a succession_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o greek_a empire_n shall_v be_v understand_v in_o like_a manner_n 21._o and_o the_o rough_a goat_n be_v the_o king_n of_o grecia_n hic_fw-la rex_fw-la pro_fw-la regno_fw-la ponitur_fw-la hebraicâ_fw-la locutione_n quae_fw-la talia_fw-la permiscet_fw-la say_v grotius_n and_o i_o say_v the_o rough_a goat_n be_v the_o king_n of_o graecia_n together_o with_o their_o kingdom_n or_o empire_n that_o be_v the_o whole_a succession_n of_o their_o king_n with_o their_o kingdom_n or_o empire_n but_o now_o for_o the_o rough_a goat_n as_o he_o be_v here_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o hirsute_n or_o long-haired_n goat_n and_o consequent_o long-bearded_a which_o above_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o interpreter_n make_v to_o be_v a_o young_a goat_n and_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o youngness_n of_o alexander_n when_o he_o undertake_v this_o expedition_n against_o darius_n to_o win_v the_o eastern_a monarchy_n i_o do_v not_o see_v but_o this_o long-bearded_a goat_n as_o he_o be_v here_o describe_v may_v have_v reference_n to_o alexander_n army_n it_o consist_v of_o old_a soldier_n as_o justin_n describe_v they_o the_o leaders_z especial_o ordines_fw-la quoque_fw-la nemo_fw-la nisi_fw-la sexagenarius_fw-la duxit_fw-la ut_fw-la si_fw-la principia_fw-la castrorum_fw-la cerneres_fw-la senatum_fw-la te_fw-la alicujus_fw-la priscae_fw-la reipublicae_fw-la videre_fw-la diceres_fw-la none_o say_v justin_n lead_v the_o file_n unless_o he_o be_v threescore_o year_n old_a so_o that_o if_o you_o view_v the_o forepart_n of_o the_o army_n you_o will_v take_v they_o to_o be_v the_o senate_n of_o some_o ancient_a commonwealth_n these_o long-bearded_a sexagenarii_n appear_v in_o the_o before_o part_n of_o the_o army_n as_o the_o goat_n beard_n go_v before_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o body_n but_o at_o least_o the_o condition_n of_o alexander_n army_n consist_v so_o much_o of_o old_a soldier_n may_v very_o well_o be_v prefigure_v by_o this_o long-haired_n or_o long-bearded_a goat_n and_o the_o great_a horn_n that_o be_v between_o his_o eye_n be_v the_o first_o king_n this_o first_o king_n be_v most_o manifest_o alexander_n the_o great_a a_o thing_n that_o no_o man_n ever_o deny_v and_o he_o be_v the_o first_o horn_n of_o the_o goat_n or_o first_o king_n of_o the_o greek_a empire_n from_o whence_o it_o necessary_o follow_v that_o there_o must_v be_v other_o horn_n and_o other_o king_n to_o succeed_v in_o this_o body_n of_o the_o goat_n or_o greek_a empire_n this_o be_v so_o plain_a that_o grotius_n himself_o do_v allow_v it_o upon_o ver._n 8._o that_o the_o four_o horn_n of_o the_o leopard_n as_o he_o call_v they_o he_o have_v better_a say_v head_n belong_v to_o the_o greek_a empire_n that_o be_v to_o the_o three_o empire_n and_o consequent_o the_o four_o horn_n of_o the_o goat_n thus_o much_o grotius_n whether_o he_o will_v or_o no_o be_v force_v to_o allow_v though_o upon_o chap._n 2._o he_o seem_v to_o endeavour_v to_o avoid_v it_o 22._o now_o that_o be_v break_v whereas_o four_o stand_v up_o for_o it_o four_o kingdom_n shall_v stand_v up_o out_o of_o the_o nation_n namely_o out_o of_o the_o greek_a nation_n these_o four_o kingdom_n into_o which_o alexander_n empire_n be_v divide_v grotius_n be_v force_v to_o confess_v as_o to_o the_o first_o king_n of_o they_o or_o head_n of_o they_o that_o they_o belong_v to_o the_o leopard_n or_o goat_n the_o three_o monarchy_n now_o what_o a_o miserable_a and_o unnatural_a divulsion_n be_v there_o that_o the_o successor_n of_o antigonus_n suppose_v of_o ptolemaeus_n lagi_n of_o cassander_n and_o lysimachus_n shall_v be_v tear_v off_o as_o it_o be_v from_o their_o predecessor_n in_o their_o four_o kingdom_n respective_a to_o make_v a_o distinct_a empire_n from_o the_o greek_a which_o be_v as_o mad_a and_o extravagant_a as_o to_o cut_v off_o the_o leopard_n and_o goat_n head_n with_o their_o horn_n to_o make_v two_o goat_n and_o two_o leopard_n of_o they_o and_o yet_o this_o valiant_a exploit_n grotius_n aim_v at_o that_o he_o may_v excuse_v the_o roman_a empire_n from_o be_v the_o four_o beast_n and_o the_o papal_a power_n the_o little_a horn_n among_o the_o other_o ten._n what_o egyptian_a darkness_n and_o blindness_n will_v prejudice_n and_o interest_n cast_v man_n into_o that_o can_v entertain_v such_o impossible_a conceit_n as_o these_o here_o be_v but_o one_o goat_n and_o one_o great_a horn_n and_o four_o lesser_a horn_n which_o lesser_a horn_n imply_v so_o many_o succession_n of_o the_o four_o first_o king_n be_v they_o long_o or_o short_a which_o therefore_o according_a to_o the_o prophetic_a style_n and_o common_a sense_n can_v make_v no_o more_o than_o one_o greek_a empire_n first_o entire_a under_o one_o king_n and_o then_o divide_v under_o four_o with_o their_o successor_n but_o not_o in_o his_o power_n that_o be_v they_o be_v neither_o so_o valiant_a as_o he_o in_o their_o own_o person_n nor_o be_v their_o kingdom_n so_o strong_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o war_n among_o themselves_o they_o squabble_n one_o with_o another_o about_o the_o prey_n 23._o and_o in_o the_o late_a time_n of_o their_o kingdom_n when_o transgression_n be_v come_v to_o the_o full_a that_o be_v when_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o jew_n shall_v be_v very_o much_o increase_v a_o king_n of_o fierce_a countenance_n understand_v dark_a sentence_n shall_v stand_v up_o this_o no_o man_n doubt_v but_o be_v understand_v of_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n but_o withal_o most_o of_o the_o ancient_n and_o modern_a look_n upon_o epiphanes_n as_o a_o lively_a type_n or_o image_n of_o antichrist_n but_o in_o that_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o late_a time_n of_o their_o kingdom_n in_o the_o singular_a number_n that_o fair_o offer_v to_o we_o this_o truth_n that_o in_o prophetical_a account_n the_o four_o kingdom_n name_v before_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o one_o kingdom_n though_o they_o be_v divide_v into_o four_o part_n and_o have_v four_o king_n some_o of_o long_a and_o some_o of_o short_a succession_n but_o in_o that_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o late_a time_n of_o their_o kingdom_n viz._n of_o the_o four_o king_n as_o they_o be_v at_o first_o this_o do_v so_o manifest_o tie_v the_o first_o four_o king_n to_o their_o succession_n even_o to_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n his_o time_n as_o many_o of_o they_o as_o reach_v so_o far_o that_o it_o be_v a_o plain_a demonstration_n that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o four_o horn_n do_v extend_v itself_o into_o the_o time_n of_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n and_o that_o therefore_o the_o three_o monarchy_n which_o be_v the_o greek_a reach_n at_o least_o so_o far_o whereby_o grotius_n his_o fond_a conceit_n of_o make_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o lagidae_n and_o seleucidae_n the_o four_o empire_n and_o the_o four_o beast_n be_v quite_o blow_v away_o and_o it_o be_v hence_o evident_a that_o the_o four_o beast_n or_o empire_n be_v the_o roman_n now_o that_o epiphanes_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o king_n of_o a_o fierce_a countenance_n the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v as_o well_o signify_v vultu_fw-la duro_fw-la &_o obfirmato_fw-la of_o a_o hard_a bold_a and_o shameless_a countenance_n the_o vulgar_a latin_a render_v it_o rex_fw-la impudens_fw-la fancy_n and_o gasper_n sanctius_n record_v one_o specimen_fw-la of_o his_o impudence_n out_o of_o s._n jerom_n luxuriosus_fw-la say_v he_o fuisse_fw-la dicitur_fw-la &_o in_fw-la tantum_fw-la dedecus_fw-la per_fw-la stupra_fw-la &_o corruptelas_fw-la venisse_fw-la regiae_n dignitatis_fw-la ut_fw-la mimis_n quoque_fw-la &_o scortis_fw-la publicè_fw-la jungeretur_fw-la &_o libidinem_fw-la svam_fw-la populo_fw-la praesente_fw-la compleret_fw-la which_o public_a fornication_n and_o adultery_n of_o his_o whether_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o great_a shamelesness_n than_o the_o spiritual_a fornication_n i_o mean_v the_o idolatry_n of_o antichrist_n his_o antitype_n not_o only_o practise_v by_o himself_o in_o public_a but_o also_o enjoin_v by_o he_o for_o other_o so_o to_o practice_v i_o leave_v the_o unprejudiced_a to_o consider_v and_o whether_o antiochus_n his_o set_v the_o idol_n of_o jupiter_n olympius_n in_o the_o temple_n be_v a_o great_a piece_n of_o boldness_n than_o aâ—…tichrist's_n set_v himself_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o holy_a altar_n which_o be_v the_o throne_n of_o christ_n or_o god_n to_o receive_v public_a adoration_n from_o man_n there_o show_v himself_o as_o if_o he_o be_v god_n
more_o expedite_a and_o compendious_a expression_n you_o may_v call_v geniconaea_n the_o latter_a idiconaea_n which_o signify_v the_o general_a and_o more_o particular_a meaning_n of_o such_o a_o part_n of_o the_o prophecy_n as_o in_o this_o present_a instanced_a geniconaea_n the_o whole_a succession_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o seleucidae_n may_v be_v understand_v but_o by_o a_o idiconaea_n such_o passage_n as_o be_v understand_v of_o other_o in_o the_o succession_n at_o large_a may_v be_v again_o particular_o apply_v to_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n for_o who_o sake_n chief_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o seleucidae_n be_v predict_v and_o to_o give_v instance_n of_o these_o figure_n in_o other_o propehcy_n apoc._n 17._o by_o a_o geniconaea_n the_o whole_a succession_n of_o the_o head_n of_o the_o beast_n that_o be_v be_v not_o and_o yet_o be_v namely_o of_o the_o roman_a empire_n become_v pagano-christian_a whether_o emperor_n of_o pope_n be_v understand_v by_o the_o seven_o head_n of_o that_o beast_n but_o by_o a_o idiconaea_n the_o pope_n particular_o as_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n particular_o in_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o seleucidae_n so_o apoc._n 13._o the_o beast_n heal_v of_o its_o deadly_a wound_n heal_v i_o say_v by_o the_o diligence_n of_o the_o two-horned_a beast_n and_o recover_v again_o into_o a_o kind_n of_o paganism_n by_o a_o genicoâ—…aea_n may_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o whole_a laic_a roman_a empire_n so_o debauch_v by_o the_o sacerdotal_a polity_n but_o by_o a_o idiconaea_n the_o make_n of_o the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n may_v be_v refer_v particular_o to_o the_o german_a empire_n as_o the_o object_n or_o opus_n and_o to_o the_o pope_n as_o the_o particular_a artifex_n thereof_o and_o last_o in_o daniel_n chap._n 11._o ver_fw-la 36._o the_o king_n that_o do_v according_a to_o his_o will_n and_o shall_v exalt_v himself_o etc._n etc._n by_o a_o geniconaea_n may_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o roman_a power_n at_o least_o from_o the_o first_o epocha_n of_o christianity_n to_o the_o expiration_n of_o the_o say_a power_n which_o will_v expire_v with_o the_o pope_n but_o by_o a_o idiconaea_n it_o be_v particular_o understand_v of_o the_o papal_a polity_n or_o hierarchy_n which_o four_o example_n i_o hope_v be_v sufficient_a to_o illustrate_v these_o prophetical_a figure_n which_o be_v worth_a the_o notice_n of_o the_o judicious_a and_o considerate_a and_o will_v serve_v to_o reconcile_v serious_a interpreter_n of_o the_o prophecy_n some_o hit_v upon_o the_o idiconaea_n of_o the_o prophecy_n other_o upon_o the_o geniconaea_n which_o be_v no_o clash_n one_o with_o another_o if_o they_o understand_v themselves_o but_o that_o sense_n which_o the_o geniconaea_n exhibit_v be_v necessary_a sometime_o and_o demonstrable_o true_a by_o virtue_n of_o the_o synchronism_n ver._n 14._o which_o be_v the_o sense_n that_o calvin_n himself_o seem_v to_o aim_v at_o etc._n etc._n and_o theodoret_n and_o isidore_n be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n as_o they_o be_v cite_v by_o gasper_n sanctius_n neque_fw-la desunt_fw-la say_v he_o qui_fw-fr christum_fw-la esse_fw-la dicunt_fw-la illum_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o flumine_fw-la apparuit_fw-la quique_fw-la gabrieli_fw-it jussit_fw-la ut_fw-la prophetae_fw-la obscurm_fw-la illud_fw-la aenigma_fw-la manifestaret_fw-la quasi_fw-la jam_fw-la praeluderet_fw-la ad_fw-la sumendam_fw-la posteà _fw-la humanam_fw-la naturam_fw-la in_fw-la qua_fw-la svas_fw-la deinde_fw-la inter_fw-la homines_fw-la delicias_fw-la haberet_fw-la ita_fw-la theodoretus_n &_o isidorus_n so_o gasper_n sanctius_n upon_o the_o place_n vision_n iu._n the_o vision_n or_o prophecy_n of_o the_o seventy_o week_n communicate_v to_o daniel_n by_o the_o angel_n gabriel_n chap._n 9_o 1._o in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o darius_n the_o son_n of_o ahasuerus_n that_o be_v the_o son_n of_o cyaxares_n king_n of_o media_n as_o the_o greek_n call_v he_o and_o ctesias_n in_o diodorus_n siculus_n biblioth_n histor._n lib._n 2._o p._n 85._o seem_v to_o call_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d *_o which_o be_v very_o near_o to_o assâ—…baras_n and_o consequent_o to_o asuerus_n which_o cyaxares_n the_o mede_n give_v his_o daughter_n nicrotis_n to_o nabuchadnezzar_n the_o son_n of_o nabopolassar_n to_o wife_n who_o therefore_o be_v the_o sister_n of_o darius_n the_o mede_n as_o well_o as_o mandane_n who_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o cyrus_n the_o persian_a of_o the_o séed_n of_o the_o mede_n for_o he_o be_v son_n to_o cyaxares_n king_n of_o media_n who_o be_v a_o infant_n in_o a_o manner_n his_o father_n commit_v to_o the_o tutelage_n of_o nabuchadnezzar_n his_o son_n in_o law_n when_o he_o die_v together_o with_o his_o kingdom_n over_o which_o nabuchadnezzar_n set_v astyages_n of_o near_a a_o kin_n to_o nicrotis_n his_o wife_n haply_o her_o uncle_n but_o upon_o nebuchadnezzar_n death_n cyrus_n rebel_v against_o astyages_n by_o some_o intimation_n from_o his_o uncle_n darius_n and_o overcome_v he_o after_o he_o have_v reign_v some_o thirty_o five_o year_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o media_n and_o persia_n and_o darius_n have_v be_v keep_v out_o of_o it_o the_o time_n but_o astyages_n be_v vanquish_v the_o kingdom_n of_o media_n be_v restore_v to_o darius_n and_o cyrus_n have_v the_o kingdom_n of_o persia_n for_o his_o pain_n see_v tho._n lydiat_a his_o emendatio_fw-la temporum_fw-la which_o be_v make_v king_n over_o the_o realm_n of_o the_o chaldean_n succeed_v immediate_o belshazzar_n after_o cyrus_n nephew_n to_o darius_n have_v take_v babylon_n and_o belshazzar_n be_v slay_v wherefore_o darius_n be_v invest_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o babylon_n cyrus_n his_o nephew_n deliver_v it_o to_o he_o be_v then_o about_o sixty_o two_o year_n of_o age._n and_o forasmuch_o as_o he_o live_v from_o his_o infancy_n in_o nebuchadnezzar_n court_n and_o nicrotis_n nebuchadnezzar_n wife_n be_v his_o sister_n and_o be_v bring_v up_o as_o nebuchadnezzar_n son_n and_o so_o haply_o call_v out_o of_o courtship_n the_o babylonian_a empire_n seem_v still_o to_o have_v be_v continue_v in_o his_o reign_n and_o he_o fit_o to_o be_v call_v the_o king_n of_o the_o chaldean_n as_o daniel_n the_o prophet_n here_o style_v he_o and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o daniel_n compare_v the_o babylonish_n captivity_n and_o the_o extirpation_n of_o nebuchadnezzar_n race_n by_o the_o mede_n and_o persian_n and_o that_o cyrus_n be_v commander_n in_o the_o war_n by_o name_n so_o predict_v by_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n he_o compare_v these_o thing_n i_o say_v with_o the_o commencement_n and_o duration_n of_o the_o empire_n of_o nabuchadnezzar_n and_o his_o son_n predefined_a by_o jeremy_n the_o prophet_n and_o with_o the_o time_n himself_o be_v first_o make_v captive_a which_o be_v in_o the_o four_o year_n of_o jehojakim_n king_n of_o judah_n and_o the_o first_o of_o nabuchadnezzar_n when_o he_o be_v send_v by_o his_o father_n nabopolassar_n with_o regal_a power_n against_o egypt_n it_o come_v then_o into_o his_o mind_n that_o the_o expiration_n of_o the_o seventy_o year_n captivity_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o babylon_n be_v near_o at_o hand_n as_o it_o appear_v in_o the_o follow_a verse_n 2._o in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n i_o daniel_n understand_v by_o the_o book_n for_o there_o be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o jew_n than_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n that_o they_o may_v know_v their_o transgression_n punishment_n and_o time_n of_o appoint_a mercy_n the_o number_n of_o the_o year_n whereof_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v to_o jeremiah_n the_o prophet_n jerâ—…m_n 25._o 11._o 12._o and_o this_o whole_a land_n shall_v be_v a_o desolation_n and_o astonishment_n and_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v when_o seventy_o year_n be_v accomplish_v i_o will_v punish_v the_o king_n of_o babylon_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o whole_a race_n of_o his_o son_n be_v exstinct_a in_o belshazzar_n kill_v at_o the_o take_n of_o babylon_n by_o cyrus_n and_o ch._n 27._o ver_fw-la 7._o and_o all_o nation_n say_v he_o shall_v serve_v he_o and_o his_o son_n and_o his_o son_n son_n until_o the_o very_a time_n of_o his_o land_n come_v and_o there_o be_v but_o three_o succession_n nabuchadnezzar_n himself_o evilmerodac_a his_o son_n and_o belshazzar_n his_o son_n son_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n slay_v at_o cyrus_n his_o take_n of_o babylon_n of_o who_o isaiah_n foretell_v by_o name_n what_o a_o friend_n he_o will_v be_v to_o the_o jew_n isa._n 44._o 28._o that_o say_v of_o cyrus_n he_o be_v my_o shepherd_n etc._n etc._n that_o also_o of_o jeremy_n ch._n 29._o v._n 10._o be_v very_o express_v thus_o say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n that_o after_o seventy_o year_n be_v accomplish_v at_o babylon_n i_o will_v visit_v you_o and_o perform_v my_o good_a word_n towards_o you_o in_o cause_v you_o to_o return_v to_o this_o place_n wherefore_o daniel_n see_v so_o plain_o from_o these_o place_n of_o the_o prophet_n send_v to_o the_o jew_n by_o god_n that_o he_o will_v accomplish_v seventy_o year_n in_o the_o desolation_n
of_o the_o last_o week_n of_o year_n shall_v the_o messiah_n by_o suffer_v on_o the_o cross_n put_v a_o end_n to_o the_o jewish_a sacrifice_n and_o oblation_n for_o he_o that_o be_v prefigure_v by_o they_o be_v come_v and_o have_v be_v sacrifice_v and_o make_v a_o oblation_n it_o be_v plain_a those_o other_o cease_v as_o to_o right_a and_o efficacy_n that_o be_v be_v abrogate_a or_o abolish_v by_o the_o excellency_n of_o his_o person_n who_o offer_v up_o himself_o once_o a-sacrifice_n and_o atonement_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n the_o main_a drift_n therefore_o of_o the_o prophecy_n be_v more_o curious_o to_o define_v the_o time_n as_o of_o his_o manifestation_n so_o likewise_o of_o the_o death_n of_o the_o messiah_n which_o i_o question_v not_o but_o may_v very_o well_o be_v hint_v at_o here_o in_o this_o expression_n he_o shall_v cause_v the_o sacrifice_n and_o oblation_n to_o cease_v and_o what_o be_v speak_v more_o at_o large_a and_o more_o undeterminate_o in_o the_o forego_n verse_n touch_v his_o be_v cut_v off_o may_v here_o for_o time_n be_v more_o punctual_o define_v and_o as_o at_o the_o mention_n of_o his_o death_n before_o there_o be_v annex_v that_o vengeance_n upon_o they_o that_o murder_v he_o so_o here_o where_o it_o be_v repeat_v again_o the_o same_o vengeance_n be_v repeat_v as_o follow_v and_o for_o the_o overspreading_a of_o aâ—â—minatioâ—…s_n he_o shall_v make_v it_o desolate_a the_o hebrew_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o with_o mr._n mede_n i_o will_v render_v thus_o and_o command_v over_o a_o wing_n of_o abomination_n he_o will_v be_v a_o destroyer_n i.e._n over_o a_o army_n of_o idolatrous_a gentile_n namely_o the_o roman_a army_n and_o the_o come_n of_o the_o roman_n to_o destroy_v the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v in_o several_a place_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n call_v *_o the_o come_n of_o christ._n so_o well_o fit_v be_v the_o interpretation_n to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n see_v also_o grotius_n upon_o matth._n 24._o 15._o who_o interpretation_n though_o it_o differ_v something_o from_o mr._n mede_n yet_o in_o my_o opinion_n do_v confirm_v it_o very_o much_o he_o prove_v by_o several_a citation_n out_o of_o author_n that_o the_o roman_n bear_v upon_o their_o standard_n the_o image_n of_o their_o god_n which_o in_o the_o hebrew_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o shall_v only_o instance_n in_o that_o one_o of_o many_o out_o of_o tacitus_n fulgentibus_fw-la aquilis_fw-la signisque_fw-la &_o simulacris_fw-la deûm_fw-la in_o modum_fw-la templi_fw-la so_o fit_o be_v this_o wing_n of_o abomination_n interpret_v of_o a_o army_n of_o idolater_n even_o until_o the_o consummation_n and_o that_o determine_a read_v out_o of_o the_o hebrew_n and_o until_o the_o consummation_n i.e._n the_o finish_n of_o this_o destruction_n shall_v be_v pour_v upon_o the_o desolate_a read_v out_o of_o the_o original_a it_o shall_v continue_v upon_o the_o distress_a viz._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v do_v so_o the_o roman_a army_n shall_v continue_v upon_o jerusalem_n till_o they_o have_v bring_v it_o to_o utter_v devastation_n or_o it_o shall_v be_v spread_v like_o water_n pour_v out_o upon_o the_o desolate_a in_o that_o sense_n that_o inundation_n be_v interpret_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n for_o as_o i_o intimate_v before_o this_o be_v but_o a_o repeat_v prediction_n of_o the_o same_o vengeance_n upon_o the_o fame_n occasion_n namely_o upon_o the_o consideration_n of_o their_o murder_v the_o messiah_n which_o be_v imply_v in_o that_o expression_n he_o shall_v make_v the_o sacrifice_n and_o oblation_n to_o cease_v himself_o then_o become_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n according_a to_o the_o eternal_a counsel_n of_o god_n the_o sense_n which_o we_o have_v give_v of_o this_o prophecy_n be_v so_o coherent_a and_o of_o one_o piece_n though_o take_v out_o of_o several_a interpreter_n that_o no_o sense_n can_v be_v apply_v to_o any_o write_n more_o natural_o so_o that_o if_o chronology_n will_v but_o favour_v the_o interpretation_n of_o this_o prophecy_n it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o what_o we_o have_v give_v be_v throughout_o the_o true_a meaning_n thereof_o *_o and_o the_o chronological_a part_n thomas_n lydiat_a in_o my_o judgement_n have_v make_v out_o accurate_o well_o of_o which_o i_o shall_v say_v something_o in_o my_o note_n the_o good_n news_n therefore_o that_o the_o angel_n gabriel_n impart_v to_o daniel_n in_o this_o prophecy_n be_v this_o that_o they_o shall_v return_v out_o of_o captivity_n and_o that_o from_o the_o go_v forth_o of_o a_o certain_a decree_n to_o rebuild_v jerusalem_n even_o with_o the_o wall_n thereof_o that_o from_o that_o time_n forward_a god_n have_v determine_v seventy_o week_n for_o they_o that_o he_o will_v give_v they_o his_o special_a protection_n so_o long_o and_o they_o shall_v be_v his_o people_n and_o their_o city_n shall_v be_v holy_a their_o oblation_n and_o sacrifice_n shall_v not_o be_v antiquate_v nor_o their_o law_n and_o religion_n abrogate_a but_o within_o that_o time_n a_o new_a law_n or_o religion_n shall_v begin_v which_o shall_v never_o have_v a_o end_n which_o therefore_o be_v call_v the_o everlasting_a righteousness_n and_o that_o the_o judaical_a sin-offering_n shall_v then_o cease_v that_o be_v shall_v be_v no_o long_o warrantable_a or_o effectual_a for_o the_o messiah_n shall_v by_o that_o time_n be_v come_v who_o they_o will_v slay_v and_o he_o shall_v by_o his_o death_n put_v a_o end_n to_o all_o other_o sacrifice_n his_o blood_n be_v sufficient_a to_o reconcile_v the_o whole_a world_n to_o god_n but_o though_o the_o design_n of_o divine_a providence_n herein_o be_v holy_a and_o good_a yet_o the_o jew_n crucify_a he_o out_o of_o malice_n and_o envy_n enormous_a wickedness_n have_v blind_v their_o eye_n the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n shall_v be_v cast_v out_o of_o god_n favour_n nor_o shall_v they_o be_v the_o people_n of_o the_o messiah_n but_o a_o people_n that_o shall_v be_v the_o messiah_n viz._n the_o roman_n shall_v come_v and_o destroy_v their_o city_n and_o sanctuary_n with_o a_o utter_a destruction_n this_o be_v a_o short_a and_o easy_a account_n of_o the_o whole_a prophecy_n in_o which_o it_o plain_o appear_v that_o the_o foretell_v of_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o city_n be_v but_o a_o appendix_n of_o the_o main_a prophecy_n and_o come_v but_o in_o by_o the_o by_o as_o a_o effect_n of_o that_o soul_n act_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o slay_v their_o prince_n but_o that_o the_o circumscription_n of_o the_o prophetical_a week_n be_v make_v by_o those_o main_a design_n they_o be_v allot_v to_o the_o jew_n for_o that_o be_v they_o shall_v not_o expire_v till_o the_o everlasting_a righteousness_n be_v bring_v in_o till_o the_o prophecy_n be_v fulfil_v and_o the_o most_o holy_a anoint_a that_o be_v till_o the_o messiah_n be_v manifest_v to_o the_o world_n till_o he_o suffer_v rise_v again_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n send_v down_o the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o the_o apostle_n and_o set_v the_o christian_a religion_n on_o foot_n in_o the_o world_n all_o which_o be_v do_v in_o the_o last_o week_n after_o which_o the_o city_n be_v to_o be_v destroy_v by_o the_o roman_n but_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o precise_o set_v down_o the_o time_n when_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v by_o titus_n the_o son_n of_o vespasian_n about_o thirty_o year_n after_o the_o expiration_n of_o daniel_n week_n note_n upon_o vision_n iu._n ver._n 1._o which_o be_v very_o near_o to_o assibaras_n and_o consequent_o to_o assuerus_n etc._n etc._n which_o name_n assuerus_n gasper_n sanctius_n look_v upon_o as_o a_o common_a name_n of_o all_o the_o king_n of_o media_n as_o merodac_n of_o the_o babylonian_a king_n seleucus_n and_o antiochus_n of_o the_o king_n of_o syria_n ptolemaeus_n of_o egypt_n caesar_n of_o the_o roman_a emperor_n arsaces_n of_o the_o parthian_a king_n and_o tigranes_n of_o the_o armenian_a because_o the_o first_o founder_n or_o enlarger_n of_o those_o kingdom_n be_v call_v by_o those_o name_n see_v gasper_n sanctius_n on_o the_o place_n but_o diodorus_n seem_v to_o make_v this_o distinct_a succession_n by_o different_a name_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o son_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o think_v because_o he_o succeed_v astibaras_n whenas_o according_a to_o thomas_n lydiat_a he_o may_v be_v the_o uncle_n of_o nicrotis_n which_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o greek_n call_v '_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whence_o it_o be_v probable_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d stand_v there_o for_o one_o single_a king_n as_o well_o as_o the_o rest_n that_o it_o be_v the_o proper_a name_n of_o that_o single_a king_n as_o the_o rest_n be_v and_o consequent_o that_o assuerus_n be_v not_o a_o common_a name_n of_o the_o king_n
of_o esther_n will_v assure_v we_o thereof_o which_o say_v he_o reign_v from_o india_n even_o to_o aethiopia_n over_o a_o hundred_o and_o seven_o and_o twenty_o province_n and_o justin_n lib._n 2._o note_n of_o the_o riches_n of_o xerxes_n that_o though_o his_o army_n be_v so_o numerous_a that_o they_o drink_v up_o river_n yet_o his_o riches_n be_v so_o great_a that_o the_o expense_n of_o so_o vast_a a_o army_n nor_o any_o other_o occasion_n can_v exhaust_v they_o so_o huge_o be_v it_o verify_v of_o this_o four_o king_n that_o he_o be_v far_o rich_a than_o they_o all_o and_o that_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o it_o be_v xerxes_n which_o yet_o be_v further_o confirm_v from_o what_o follow_v and_o by_o his_o strength_n through_o his_o riches_n he_o shall_v stir_v up_o all_o against_o the_o realm_n of_o grecia_n the_o expedition_n of_o xerxes_n against_o the_o greek_n be_v so_o vulgar_o know_v and_o copious_o set_v down_o in_o justin_n diodorus_n siculus_n and_o herodotus_n that_o to_o remind_v the_o reader_n of_o it_o be_v sufficient_a and_o that_o he_o do_v stir_v up_o all_o against_o the_o realm_n of_o grecia_n be_v i_o think_v very_o plain_a if_o we_o consider_v the_o numerousness_n of_o his_o army_n as_o it_o be_v describe_v in_o herodotus_n lib._n 7._o cap._n 186._o where_o he_o reckon_v up_o no_o less_o than_o twenty_o six_o hundred_o thousand_o and_o forty_o one_o thousand_o six_o hundred_o and_o ten_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d fight_a man_n to_o which_o he_o add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o attendant_n of_o the_o army_n that_o be_v to_o minister_v to_o they_o and_o other_o that_o come_v along_o with_o they_o all_o which_o put_v together_o say_v he_o make_v a_o number_n at_o least_o as_o big_a as_o that_o of_o the_o fight_a man_n so_o that_o there_o be_v in_o all_o at_o least_o two_o and_o fifty_o hundred_o thousand_o and_o eighty_o three_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o and_o this_o say_v he_o be_v the_o number_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o whole_a army_n which_o he_o bring_v as_o far_o as_o to_o the_o thermopylae_n but_o for_o the_o number_n of_o the_o woman_n to_o dress_v their_o meat_n and_o of_o courtesan_n and_o eunuch_n of_o wagon-horse_n and_o other_o beast_n of_o burden_n and_o of_o indian_a dog_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v tell_v they_o be_v so_o many_o whence_o say_v he_o i_o less_o wonder_n that_o it_o be_v report_v that_o some_o river_n be_v drink_v up_o by_o they_o which_o also_o diodorus_n relate_v and_o likewise_o the_o number_n of_o his_o ship_n that_o they_o be_v about_o one_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o so_o that_o xerxes_n by_o this_o account_n may_v well_o be_v say_v to_o have_v stir_v up_o all_o against_o the_o realm_n of_o grecia_n and_o he_o must_v needs_o be_v rich_a that_o can_v set_v out_o such_o a_o fleet_n and_o maintain_v such_o a_o army_n as_o i_o note_v above_o thus_o notable_o be_v this_o prophecy_n of_o daniel_n fulfil_v concern_v this_o four_o king_n of_o persia._n who_o come_v against_o the_o realm_n of_o grecia_n with_o a_o army_n to_o quite_o overflow_v they_o and_o swallow_v they_o up_o at_o once_o of_o which_o xerxes_n confide_v in_o the_o numerousness_n of_o his_o army_n make_v himself_o sure_a in_o a_o manner_n as_o we_o may_v understand_v by_o that_o discourse_n betwixt_o he_o and_o demaratus_n that_o have_v be_v king_n of_o sparta_n see_v herodot_n lib._n 7._o cap._n 101_o 102_o etc._n etc._n for_o we_o have_v already_o produce_v enough_o to_o show_v how_o full_o the_o prediction_n be_v accomplish_v but_o why_o there_o be_v no_o more_o than_o four_o of_o the_o persian_a king_n mention_v in_o this_o prophecy_n and_o why_o four_o i_o conceive_v the_o reason_n be_v because_o the_o scope_n of_o this_o prophecy_n be_v main_o to_o forewarn_v the_o people_n of_o god_n of_o the_o evil_n that_o will_v come_v upon_o they_o or_o what_o mutation_n there_o will_v be_v in_o which_o they_o be_v concern_v whither_o jew_n or_o christian_n and_o therefore_o the_o catalogue_n of_o the_o king_n of_o persia_n be_v so_o short_a but_o yet_o bring_v down_o to_o xerxes_n who_o will_v have_v swallow_v up_o all_o greece_n as_o a_o fit_a transition_n to_o the_o expedition_n of_o alexander_n against_o the_o persian_n which_o intimate_v the_o reasonableness_n of_o the_o success_n which_o be_v give_v he_o by_o providence_n as_o follow_v 3._o and_o a_o mighty_a king_n shall_v stand_v up_o namely_o alexander_n the_o great_a that_o shall_v rule_v with_o great_a dominion_n and_o do_v according_a to_o his_o will_n that_o be_v all_o thing_n shall_v succeed_v according_a to_o his_o mind_n and_o it_o be_v curtius_n his_o character_n of_o he_o lib._n 10._o fatendum_fw-la est_fw-la tamen_fw-la cum_fw-la plurimum_fw-la virtuti_fw-la debuerit_fw-la plus_fw-la debuisse_fw-la fortunae_fw-la quam_fw-la solus_fw-la omnium_fw-la mortalium_fw-la in_o potestate_fw-la habuit_fw-la he_o have_v the_o world_n in_o a_o string_n as_o our_o english_a proverbial_a phrase_n be_v so_o fit_o be_v this_o prophecy_n fulfil_v in_o alexander_n but_o we_o will_v only_o take_v notice_n by_o the_o by_o how_o like_o this_o be_v which_o be_v a_o transition_n from_o the_o persian_a empire_n to_o the_o grecian_a how_o like_v it_o be_v i_o say_v to_o that_o transition_n from_o the_o grecian_a to_o the_o roman_a vers._n 36._o and_o a_o king_n shall_v do_v according_a to_o his_o will_n in_o both_o which_o the_o transition_n be_v so_o little_a pompous_a and_o discriminative_a that_o if_o the_o matter_n itself_o do_v not_o discover_v there_o be_v a_o transition_n from_o one_o empire_n to_o another_o the_o form_n of_o transition_n will_v scarce_o assure_v we_o of_o it_o but_o be_v no_o man_n doubt_v but_o that_o here_o be_v a_o transition_n though_o the_o form_n be_v so_o slender_a and_o obscure_a from_o the_o persian_a to_o the_o grecian_a empire_n so_o the_o slenderness_n and_o obscureness_n of_o the_o form_n of_o the_o transition_n v._n 36._o from_o the_o greek_a empire_n to_o the_o roman_a aught_o to_o be_v no_o prejudice_n to_o the_o reality_n thereof_o 4._o and_o when_o he_o shall_v stand_v up_o his_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v break_v and_o shall_v be_v divide_v towards_o the_o four_o wind_n of_o heaven_n namely_o into_o four_o kingdom_n lie_v north_n west_n east_n and_o south_n which_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o thracia_n macedonia_n asia_n and_o egypt_n which_o belong_v to_o lysimachus_n cassander_n antigonus_n and_o ptolemaeus_n see_v what_o have_v be_v say_v above_o ch._n 8._o and_o not_o to_o his_o posterity_n for_o within_o sixteen_o year_n space_n after_o alexander_n death_n not_o only_a aridaeus_n the_o brother_n of_o alexander_n together_o with_o his_o mother_n olympias_n be_v put_v to_o death_n but_o also_o alexander_n the_o son_n of_o alexander_n the_o great_a and_o roxana_n and_o hercules_n the_o other_o son_n of_o alexander_n by_o barsine_n be_v kill_v and_o cleopatra_n the_o sister_n of_o alexander_n so_o full_o be_v this_o passage_n accomplish_a and_o not_o to_o his_o posterity_n nor_o according_a to_o his_o dominion_n which_o he_o rule_v as_o not_o have_v that_o strenuity_n and_o greatness_n of_o part_n nor_o that_o strength_n his_o entire_a empire_n be_v thus_o divide_v into_o four_o kingdom_n which_o therefore_o be_v a_o weaken_n to_o it_o and_o make_v it_o subject_a to_o dissenâ—…ons_n among_o themselves_o beside_o that_o there_o be_v several_a other_o satrapy_n which_o other_o commander_n of_o alexander_n be_v possess_v of_o distinct_a from_o those_o four_o kingdom_n which_o be_v a_o further_a weaken_v thereof_o as_o it_o follow_v for_o his_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v pluck_v up_o even_o for_o other_o beside_o those_o the_o hebrew_n word_n which_o our_o english_a translation_n render_v shall_v be_v pluck_v up_o be_v render_v by_o the_o septuagint_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o by_o the_o vulgar_a lacerabitur_fw-la from_o the_o septuagint_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v quisquiliae_fw-la whence_o be_v intimate_v into_o what_o a_o many_o little_a shred_n this_o great_a empire_n will_v be_v discerp_v after_o his_o death_n which_o be_v most_o fit_o understand_v of_o those_o lesser_a portion_n they_o have_v who_o be_v relate_v to_o here_o beside_o those_o four_o namely_o lysimachus_n cassander_n antigonus_n and_o ptelomaeus_fw-la for_o eumenes_n philotas_n menander_n leonatus_n seleucus_n and_o other_o have_v their_o portion_n distinct_a from_o those_o four_o whereby_o the_o main_a body_n of_o alexander_n kingdom_n possess_v by_o they_o be_v the_o more_o weaken_a 5._o and_o the_o king_n of_o the_o south_n shall_v be_v strong_a that_o be_v ptolemaeus_n the_o son_n of_o lagus_n king_n of_o egypt_n he_o speak_v only_o of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o south_n and_o of_o the_o north_n that_o be_v of_o the_o king_n of_o egypt_n and_o of_o
seleucus_n bring_v away_o with_o he_o forty_o thousand_o talent_n of_o silver_n and_o two_o thousand_o five_o hundred_o image_n of_o their_o god_n among_o which_o be_v those_o that_o cambyses_n when_o he_o take_v egypt_n carry_v away_o with_o he_o into_o persia._n for_o which_o feat_n of_o bring_v back_o again_o their_o image_n that_o be_v violent_o take_v from_o they_o so_o many_o year_n ago_o the_o egyptian_n be_v a_o very_a superstitious_a people_n he_o obtain_v the_o name_n of_o euergetes_n among_o they_o as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v so_o great_a a_o benefactor_n to_o they_o in_o recover_v their_o image_n thus_o st._n jerome_n out_o of_o writer_n which_o he_o have_v the_o use_n of_o but_o since_o have_v perish_v and_o he_o shall_v continue_v more_o year_n than_o the_o king_n of_o the_o north._n ptolemaeus_n euergetes_n his_o reign_n be_v six_o year_n long_o than_o the_o reign_n of_o seleucus_n callinicus_n the_o son_n of_o antiochus_n theos_n by_o leodice_n his_o reign_n be_v almost_o by_o one_o three_o part_n long_o than_o he_o and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o syria_n be_v make_v a_o province_n by_o the_o roman_n betwixt_o thirty_o and_o forty_o year_n before_o egypt_n be_v if_o that_o may_v be_v also_o insinuate_v but_o the_o former_a be_v more_o material_a it_o imply_v that_o callinicus_n dare_v not_o budge_v against_o egypt_n all_o the_o day_n of_o his_o life_n ptolemaeus_n euergetes_n who_o get_v so_o full_a a_o victory_n over_o he_o which_o will_v natural_o daunt_v his_o spirit_n be_v still_o live_v 9_o so_o the_o king_n of_o the_o south_n ptolemaeus_n euerget_v shall_v come_v into_o his_o kingdom_n and_o shall_v return_v into_o his_o own_o land_n which_o intimate_v his_o power_n and_o success_n to_o have_v be_v so_o great_a and_o with_o so_o little_a loss_n to_o his_o army_n and_o with_o that_o ease_n as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v lord_n of_o syria_n and_o have_v free_a ingress_n and_o egress_n at_o his_o pleasure_n 10._o but_o his_o son_n shall_v be_v stir_v up_o though_o that_o shameful_a overthrow_n he_o have_v receive_v cow_v the_o spirit_n of_o seleucus_n callinicus_n yet_o his_o two_o son_n seleucus_n ceraunus_n and_o antiochus_n magnus_n after_o his_o death_n and_o indeed_o after_o the_o death_n of_o ptolemaeus_n euergetes_n which_o be_v a_o further_a encouragement_n to_o they_o bestir_v themselves_o to_o recover_v what_o their_o father_n have_v lose_v and_o to_o that_o end_n gather_v a_o great_a army_n as_o it_o follow_v and_o shall_v assemble_v a_o multitude_n of_o great_a force_n see_v polyb._n lib._n 2._o and_o lib._n 5._o and_o they_o be_v the_o more_o encourage_v thereto_o ptolemaeus_n euergetes_n not_o only_o be_v dead_a but_o a_o person_n little_o belove_v a_o killer_n of_o his_o father_n mother_n and_o brother_n and_o therefore_o in_o derision_n call_v philopator_n succeed_v he_o and_o he_o shall_v certain_o come_v and_o overflow_v and_o pass_v through_o though_o he_o begin_v with_o the_o two_o son_n yet_o he_o change_v the_o number_n plural_a here_o into_o the_o singular_a because_o seleucus_n ceraunus_n die_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o enterprise_n reign_v scarce_o three_o year_n wherefore_o antiochus_n magnus_n be_v here_o mean_v by_o he_o that_o shall_v certain_o come_v and_o overflow_v etc._n etc._n for_o he_o do_v overflow_v judea_n and_o coele_n syria_n by_o the_o treachery_n of_o theodotus_n ptolemaeus_n philopator_n his_o governor_n of_o that_o province_n then_o shall_v he_o return_v and_o be_v stir_v up_o even_o to_o his_o fortress_n and_o after_o this_o no_o peace_n be_v conclude_v he_o shall_v again_o renew_v the_o war_n and_o take_v many_o town_n he_o shall_v at_o last_o come_v to_o raphia_n a_o exceed_a well_o fortify_v town_n in_o the_o confine_n of_o egypt_n see_v polybius_n lib._n 5._o 11._o and_o the_o king_n of_o the_o south_n shall_v be_v move_v with_o choler_n and_o shall_v come_v forth_o and_o fight_v with_o he_o even_o with_o the_o king_n of_o the_o north_n viz._n philopator_n with_o antiochus_n magnus_n for_o though_o philopator_n be_v but_o a_o sluggish_a voluptuous_a person_n and_o give_v to_o his_o ease_n and_o pleasure_n yet_o when_o his_o proper_a kingdom_n be_v in_o such_o imminent_a danger_n he_o be_v enrage_v and_o think_v it_o be_v time_n to_o bestir_v himself_o for_o fear_n he_o shall_v not_o only_o lose_v syria_n but_o egypt_n too_o and_o he_o shall_v set_v forth_o a_o great_a multitude_n seventy_o thousand_o foot_n and_o five_o thousand_o horse_n and_o seventy_o three_o elephant_n and_o a_o multitude_n shall_v be_v give_v into_o his_o hand_n that_o be_v he_o shall_v take_v many_o prisoner_n of_o the_o army_n of_o antiochus_n magnus_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o the_o author_n of_o the_o three_o book_n of_o maccabee_n express_o set_v down_o and_o that_o the_o success_n be_v from_o the_o passionate_a importunity_n of_o arsinoe_n philopator_n sister_n who_o run_v up_o and_o down_o from_o one_o part_n of_o the_o army_n to_o the_o other_o with_o her_o hair_n dishevel_v and_o hang_v about_o her_o shoulder_n and_o by_o promise_n and_o earnest_a entreating_n drive_v the_o soldiery_n to_o fight_v with_o more_o than_o ordinary_a resolution_n and_o courage_n whereby_o they_o win_v the_o day_n and_o take_v many_o prisoner_n grotius_n out_o of_o polybius_n name_n four_o thousand_o and_o the_o rest_n be_v kill_v or_o rout_v and_o put_v to_o flight_n 12._o and_o when_o he_o have_v take_v away_o the_o multitude_n that_o be_v when_o he_o have_v partly_o take_v captive_a partly_o kill_v and_o so_o take_v they_o out_o of_o the_o way_n and_o partly_o put_v to_o flight_n and_o scatter_v the_o multitude_n of_o antiochus_n his_o army_n and_o thereby_o drive_v they_o away_o from_o his_o territory_n his_o heart_n shall_v be_v list_v up_o his_o heart_n that_o be_v oppress_v and_o depress_v with_o fear_n and_o anxiety_n before_o will_v be_v now_o more_o lightsome_a and_o exalt_a and_o give_v itself_o the_o swing_n to_o satisfy_v its_o own_o lust_n in_o this_o security_n by_o his_o unclean_a conversation_n with_o agathoclea_n the_o sing_a wench_n and_o agathocles_n her_o brother_n and_o will_v rude_o and_o profane_o at_o judea_n not_o only_o come_v into_o the_o temple_n but_o rush_v into_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n against_o the_o advice_n and_o persuasion_n of_o all_o either_o pious_a or_o prudent_a bystander_n see_v the_o three_o book_n of_o maccabee_n ch._n 1._o and_o he_o shall_v cast_v down_o many_o ten_o thousand_o but_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v strengthen_v by_o it_o the_o sense_n be_v for_o of_o this_o latitude_n be_v the_o signification_n of_o the_o particle_n â—…_n and_o though_o he_o shall_v cast_v down_o many_o thousand_o for_o so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v signify_v a_o indefinite_a great_a number_n and_o not_o exact_o myriad_o as_o all_o interpreter_n agree_v yet_o shall_v he_o not_o be_v strengthen_v by_o it_o though_o that_o great_a army_n of_o antiochus_n magnus_n be_v quite_o vanquish_v by_o he_o yet_o antiochus_n himself_o escape_v he_o will_v appear_v again_o in_o the_o field_n and_o undo_v all_o that_o have_v be_v do_v after_o he_o have_v espy_v a_o opportunity_n for_o his_o purpose_n the_o idleness_n luxury_n and_o sottishness_n of_o philopator_n make_v this_o great_a advantage_n he_o have_v get_v against_o antiochus_n to_o signify_v nothing_o 13._o for_o the_o king_n of_o the_o north_n shall_v return_v and_o shall_v set_v forth_o a_o multitude_n great_a than_o the_o former_a he_o shall_v again_o gather_v a_o army_n and_o that_o great_a than_o the_o former_a and_o shall_v certain_o come_v after_o certain_a year_n that_o be_v these_o thing_n be_v a_o brew_n for_o a_o certain_a time_n while_o he_o observe_v the_o luxury_n and_o dissoluteness_n of_o philopator_n and_o his_o mindlesness_n of_o his_o affair_n which_o encourage_v he_o to_o meditate_v this_o other_o war_n against_o egypt_n make_v he_o sure_a to_o come_v and_o give_v he_o hope_v of_o success_n with_o a_o great_a army_n and_o much_o riches_n with_o a_o great_a army_n and_o well_o appoint_v which_o army_n sometime_o be_v not_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o want_n of_o money_n or_o whatever_o necessary_n be_v requisite_a for_o the_o good_a appointment_n of_o a_o army_n for_o the_o hebrew_n word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v any_o acquist_n from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d acquisivit_fw-la whence_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o post-horse_n or_o mule_n have_v its_o name_n wherefore_o by_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o conceive_v be_v mean_v all_o the_o plentiful_a supply_n of_o necessary_n and_o fit_a accommodation_n for_o a_o army_n such_o as_o beast_n of_o burden_n wagon_n and_o draught-horse_n with_o the_o thing_n they_o carry_v etc._n etc._n which_o the_o latin_n call_v impedimenta_fw-la in_o english_a they_o be_v call_v the_o carriage_n of_o the_o army_n bag_n and_o baggage_n
the_o sedition_n of_o the_o people_n nor_o by_o war_n with_o foreign_a enemy_n but_o by_o the_o treachery_n of_o heliodorus_n who_o as_o it_o be_v think_v poison_a he_o hope_v and_o attempt_v to_o succeed_v he_o in_o his_o kingdom_n but_o he_o be_v keep_v off_o by_o eumenes_n and_o attalus_n 21._o and_o in_o his_o estate_n in_o his_o place_n shall_v stand_v up_o a_o vile_a person_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v a_o despise_a or_o contemn_a person_n who_o be_v here_o that_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n son_n of_o antiochus_n magnus_n and_o second_o brother_n to_o seleucus_n philopator_n who_o be_v here_o represent_v as_o despicable_a not_o for_o want_v of_o wit_n or_o part_n but_o for_o his_o action_n and_o manner_n which_o make_v the_o people_n when_o he_o will_v be_v call_v epiphanes_n which_o signify_v illustrious_a call_v he_o epimanes_n which_o denote_v a_o mad_a man_n as_o he_o be_v of_o a_o cruel_a turbulent_a spirit_n and_o yet_o very_o servile_a crouch_v and_o flatter_v where_o it_o be_v for_o his_o own_o interest_n beside_o he_o come_v unjust_o to_o the_o kingdom_n by_o defeat_v his_o nephew_n the_o son_n of_o seleucus_n philopator_n but_o grotius_n his_o short_a character_n of_o he_o gather_v out_o of_o athenaeus_n be_v most_o conspicuous_o applicable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o text._n dicitur_fw-la hic_fw-la antiochus_n say_v he_o despectus_fw-la ob_fw-la mores_fw-la ab_fw-la omni_fw-la non_fw-la tantùm_fw-la principis_fw-la dignitate_fw-la sed_fw-la ab_fw-la honesti_fw-la viri_fw-la gravitate_fw-la alienos_fw-la to_o who_o they_o shall_v not_o give_v the_o honour_n of_o the_o kingdom_n there_o be_v no_o colour_n for_o it_o at_o all_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o ill_a manner_n and_o which_o be_v the_o main_a of_o all_o the_o right_a of_o succession_n belong_v to_o demetrius_n the_o son_n of_o his_o brother_n seleucus_n but_o he_o shall_v come_v in_o peaceable_o and_o obtain_v the_o kingdom_n by_o flattery_n viz._n by_o plausible_a pretence_n of_o administer_a the_o affair_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o syria_n for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o nephew_n demetrius_n the_o true_a heir_n to_o the_o crown_n and_o by_o make_v a_o fair_a show_n of_o clemency_n and_o of_o kindness_n he_o shall_v win_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o people_n of_o syria_n to_o he_o the_o ancient_a father_n some_o of_o they_o by_o this_o vile_a person_n will_v have_v antichrist_n alone_o to_o be_v understand_v all_o of_o they_o suppose_v it_o to_o be_v antiochus_n epiphanes_n will_v yet_o have_v he_o to_o be_v a_o lively_a type_n of_o antichrist_n but_o in_o this_o prophecy_n of_o the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n the_o downright_a literal_a sense_n be_v the_o sense_n aim_v at_o and_o the_o sense_n intend_v as_o to_o the_o person_n and_o action_n describe_v in_o it_o and_o therefore_o this_o prediction_n concern_v antiochus_n epiphanes_n be_v no_o more_o a_o prediction_n touch_v antichrist_n than_o the_o history_n of_o the_o jew_n a_o prediction_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o christian_n and_o only_o in_o this_o large_a sense_n can_v i_o admit_v antiochus_n epiphanes_n to_o be_v a_o type_n of_o the_o papal_a hierarchy_n or_o if_o you_o will_v of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n who_o by_o flatter_a and_o crouch_v at_o first_o to_o the_o civil_a sovereignty_n consider_v the_o letter_n of_o gregory_n the_o great_a which_o he_o write_v to_o phocas_n when_o he_o have_v slay_v his_o sovereign_a mauricius_n the_o emperor_n by_o give_v to_o themselves_o all_o allure_a title_n of_o servus_n servorum_fw-la of_o holy_a father_n of_o sponsus_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o by_o pretend_v the_o care_n of_o all_o christian_a people_n and_o of_o the_o emperor_n themselves_o who_o they_o look_v upon_o always_o as_o pupil_n in_o nonage_n young_a weak_o wight_n wight_n scarce_o nine_o day_n old_a and_o that_o can_v see_v for_o the_o little_a horn_n only_o must_v have_v eye_n from_o such_o fine_a pretence_n as_o these_o get_v they_o the_o government_n not_o only_o of_o the_o people_n but_o of_o the_o emperor_n themselves_o who_o they_o trample_v upon_o and_o make_v themselves_o in_o reality_n the_o emperor_n of_o rome_n and_o of_o christendom_n in_o a_o manner_n that_o there_o be_v a_o conspicuous_a correspondency_n here_o betwixt_o the_o type_n and_o antitype_n i_o can_v deny_v but_o the_o literal_a and_o historical_a meaning_n as_o i_o may_v so_o speak_v for_o prophecy_n especial_o such_o a_o one_o as_o this_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o a_o anticipatory_a history_n that_o be_v the_o main_a that_o be_v to_o be_v attend_v we_o shall_v come_v to_o that_o part_n of_o the_o vision_n that_o speak_v of_o antichrist_n without_o a_o type_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hereafter_o at_o vers_n 36._o but_o till_o we_o come_v thither_o i_o find_v grotius_n to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o easy_a and_o coherent_a interpreter_n in_o who_o footstep_n therefore_o i_o shall_v mostwhat_o insist_v till_o he_o turn_v out_o of_o the_o way_n and_o then_o i_o shall_v shake_v hand_n with_o he_o and_o bid_v he_o adive_o 22._o and_o with_o the_o arm_n of_o a_o flood_n shall_v they_o be_v overflow_v from_o before_o he_o namely_o heliodorus_n his_o force_n who_o murder_v seleucus_n demetrius_n his_o father_n prompt_v thereto_o perhaps_o by_o antiochus_n but_o do_v the_o feat_n with_o a_o design_n for_o himself_o to_o get_v to_o himself_o the_o kingdom_n of_o syria_n he_o have_v raise_v force_n for_o this_o end_n but_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n with_o a_o specious_a pretence_n as_o do_v all_o in_o behalf_n of_o his_o nephew_n then_o at_o rome_n assist_v with_o the_o force_n of_o eumenes_n and_o attalus_n sâ—…all_v quite_o overcome_v and_o rout_n this_o army_n of_o heliâ—…dorus_n and_o break_v in_o piece_n all_o his_o faction_n as_o it_o follow_v and_o shall_v be_v break_v namely_o the_o follower_n of_o heliâ—…dorus_n yea_o also_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o covenant_n viz._n demetrius_n the_o son_n of_o seleucus_n philopator_n who_o may_v well_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o prince_n of_o these_o confederate_a force_n of_o his_o uncle_n antiochus_n attalus_n and_o eumenes_n he_o be_v indeed_o a_o prince_n and_o heir_n to_o the_o crown_n and_o this_o war_n against_o heliodorus_n seem_v to_o be_v manage_v in_o his_o behalf_n but_o the_o good_a success_n turn_v to_o his_o mischief_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o treachery_n of_o his_o uncle_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v break_v here_o as_o well_o as_o the_o follower_n of_o heliodorus_n 23._o and_o after_o the_o league_n make_v with_o he_o that_o be_v for_o after_o the_o friendship_n profess_v by_o he_o to_o his_o nephew_n demetrius_n at_o rome_n with_o who_o you_o may_v be_v sure_a he_o keep_v intelligence_n he_o shall_v work_v deceitful_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o antiochus_n his_o success_n against_o heliodorus_n be_v the_o undo_n of_o demetrius_n as_o well_o as_o of_o he_o he_o shall_v work_v deceitful_o by_o get_v his_o â—…riends_n at_o rome_n to_o detain_v demetrius_n there_o though_o his_o father_n in_o kindness_n to_o antiochus_n have_v send_v he_o thither_o for_o a_o hostage_n in_o his_o stead_n that_o he_o may_v better_o pursue_v his_o own_o design_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n as_o grotius_n have_v note_v on_o the_o place_n and_o he_o shall_v come_v up_o and_o become_v strong_a with_o a_o small_a people_n his_o beginning_n in_o syria_n shall_v be_v small_a say_v grotius_n but_o he_o shall_v grow_v up_o by_o degree_n as_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n do_v 24._o he_o shall_v enter_v peaceable_o even_o upon_o the_o fat_a place_n of_o the_o province_n by_o degree_n antiochus_n will_v possess_v himself_o of_o the_o best_a place_n of_o syria_n as_o the_o roman_a hierarchy_n of_o the_o fair_a and_o fat_a seat_n in_o europe_n and_o he_o shall_v do_v that_o which_o his_o father_n have_v not_o do_v nor_o his_o father_n father_n he_o shall_v scatter_v among_o they_o the_o prey_n and_o spoil_v and_o riches_n that_o be_v antiochus_z epiphanes_n shall_v be_v a_o great_a exacter_n of_o tribute_n and_o more_o profuse_a rewarder_n of_o his_o favourite_n and_o adherent_n his_o soldier_n especial_o than_o any_o of_o his_o ancestor_n this_o lavish_a liberality_n of_o he_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o 1_o maccab._n 3._o 30._o where_o he_o be_v say_v in_o give_v liberal_a gift_n to_o have_v abound_v above_o the_o king_n that_o be_v before_o he_o and_o the_o papal_a polity_n what_o trick_n they_o have_v to_o get_v money_n to_o say_v nothing_o of_o blood_n and_o violence_n against_o pretend_a heretic_n and_o how_o able_a and_o lavish_a rewarder_n they_o be_v of_o their_o stickle_a client_n be_v obvious_a to_o consider_v none_o of_o the_o emperor_n of_o rome_n the_o pope_n predecessor_n comparable_a to_o he_o for_o that_o yea_o and_o he_o shall_v forecast_v his_o device_n against_o the_o strong_a hold_v even_o for_o a_o time_n after_o he_o have_v take_v the_o
more_o easy_a and_o opime_fw-la place_n and_o encourage_v his_o soldier_n by_o liberal_o divide_v the_o spoil_n among_o they_o he_o afterward_o will_v set_v his_o mind_n to_o the_o take_n of_o the_o more_o strong_o fortify_v place_n which_o will_v hold_v he_o long_o tack_n and_o take_v he_o some_o time_n which_o haply_o be_v mean_v by_o even_a for_o a_o time_n but_o of_o the_o hebrew_n it_n be_v better_a express_v thus_o and_o that_o for_o a_o time_n 25._o and_o he_o shall_v stir_v up_o his_o power_n and_o his_o courage_n against_o the_o king_n of_o the_o south_n with_o a_o great_a army_n that_o be_v against_o the_o king_n of_o egypt_n ptolemaeus_n philometor_n because_o he_o pretend_v a_o right_a to_o syria_n and_o the_o king_n of_o the_o south_n shall_v be_v stir_v up_o to_o battle_n with_o a_o great_a and_o mighty_a army_n viz._n ptolemaeus_n philometor_n king_n of_o egypt_n who_o two_o chief_a commander_n be_v eulaius_n and_o leneus_n but_o he_o shall_v not_o stand_v he_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o withstand_v he_o but_o shall_v be_v put_v to_o flight_n and_o discomfit_v for_o they_o shall_v forecast_v device_n against_o he_o there_o will_v be_v treacherous_a plot_n against_o philometor_n and_o his_o army_n 26._o yea_o they_o that_o feed_v of_o the_o portion_n of_o his_o meat_n shall_v destroy_v he_o that_o be_v some_o of_o his_o domestic_n minister_n of_o state_n and_o of_o great_a trust_n in_o his_o affair_n and_o in_o the_o very_a management_n of_o this_o war_n will_v be_v false_a to_o he_o and_o betray_v he_o and_o undo_v he_o and_o spoil_v the_o success_n of_o the_o battle_n and_o his_o army_n shall_v overflow_v his_o army_n shall_v be_v overflow_v or_o overrun_v opprimetur_fw-la have_v the_o vulgar_a latin_a obruetur_fw-la calvin_n as_o if_o they_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o if_o our_o english_a translation_n obtain_v then_o his_o must_v be_v refer_v to_o antiochus_n not_o to_o ptolemaeus_n philometor_n according_o as_o vatablus_n also_o refer_v it_o and_o many_o shall_v fall_v down_o slay_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o antiochus_n his_o army_n this_o battle_n be_v fight_v betwixt_o mount_n casius_n and_o pelusium_n so_o s._n jerome_n out_o of_o suctorius_fw-la and_o so_o grotius_n out_o of_o both_o and_o touch_v many_o fall_n down_o slay_v it_o be_v say_v express_o concern_v this_o battle_n 1_o maccab_n 1._o 18._o that_o ptolemee_n be_v afraid_a of_o antiochus_n and_o flee_v and_o many_o be_v wound_v to_o death_n 27._o and_o both_o these_o king_n heart_n shall_v be_v to_o do_v mischief_n and_o they_o shall_v speak_v lie_n at_o one_o table_n they_o shall_v meet_v together_o at_o memphis_n ptolemaeus_n philometor_n and_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n in_o outward_a show_n friend_n but_o inward_o suspicious_a enemy_n and_o suspect_a one_o of_o another_o but_o it_o shall_v not_o prosper_v this_o palliate_v friendship_n will_v again_o break_v out_o into_o open_a war._n for_o yet_o the_o end_n shall_v be_v at_o the_o time_n appoint_v the_o hebrew_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o it_o be_v yet_o till_o the_o end_n will_v be_v at_o the_o time_n appoint_v that_o be_v to_o say_v there_o will_v be_v a_o space_n of_o time_n till_o another_o war_n break_v out_o but_o it_o will_v certain_o break_v out_o at_o the_o time_n appoint_v so_o that_o there_o be_v a_o ellipsis_n or_o omission_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v from_o what_o go_v before_o and_o only_o the_o time_n mention_v a_o intercessation_n of_o war_n be_v intimate_v till_o the_o time_n appoint_v 28._o and_o he_o shall_v return_v into_o his_o land_n with_o great_a riches_n that_o be_v with_o great_a spoil_n 1_o maccab._n 1._o 19_o thus_o they_o get_v the_o strong_a city_n in_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n and_o they_o take_v the_o spoil_n thereof_o and_o his_o heart_n shall_v be_v against_o the_o holy_a covenant_n this_o be_v the_o first_o come_v of_o antiochus_n into_o judea_n say_v grotius_n which_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o first_o book_n of_o maccabee_n take_v no_o notice_n of_o it_o be_v so_o inconsiderable_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o second_o by_o the_o holy_a covenant_n here_o be_v mean_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n give_v by_o god_n in_o which_o among_o other_o thing_n the_o right_a of_o succession_n in_o the_o high_a priesthood_n be_v determine_v and_o he_o shall_v do_v exploit_n exploit_n be_v not_o in_o the_o hebrew_n but_o the_o meaning_n be_v he_o shall_v do_v according_a to_o his_o own_o mind_n and_o will_n particular_o about_o the_o high_a priesthood_n jason_n and_o menelaus_n by_o bribe_n and_o flattery_n obtain_v the_o high_a priesthood_n of_o he_o contrary_a to_o law_n and_o return_v to_o his_o own_o land_n he_o shall_v return_v out_o of_o judea_n into_o syria_n 29._o at_o the_o time_n appoint_v he_o shall_v return_v this_o be_v the_o appoint_a time_n mention_v vers_fw-la 27._o and_o come_v towards_o the_o south_n that_o be_v towards_o egypt_n but_o it_o shall_v notbe_a as_o the_o formet_fw-la or_o as_o the_o â—…atter_n the_o hebrew_n have_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o the_o septuagint_n render_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o other_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o hebraism_n a_o feminine_a for_o a_o neuter_n and_o so_o the_o latin_a have_v it_o non_fw-la erit_fw-la priori_fw-la simile_n novissimum_fw-la that_o be_v this_o second_o expedition_n of_o antiochus_n against_o egypt_n will_v not_o be_v so_o prosperous_a as_o the_o former_a 30._o for_o the_o ship_n of_o chittim_n shall_v come_v against_o he_o that_o be_v the_o ship_n of_o the_o *_o roman_n who_o be_v ancient_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chittim_n according_a to_o bochartus_fw-la or_o at_o least_o the_o ship_n of_o the_o roman_n out_o of_o macedonia_n who_o be_v ancient_o call_v chittim_n as_o there_o be_v plausible_a argument_n for_o it_o and_o in_o general_a say_v josephus_n antiq._n lib._n 1._o c._n 7._o from_o cethima_fw-la the_o ancient_a name_n of_o the_o island_n cyprus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o island_n and_o maritime_a place_n be_v by_o the_o hebrew_n call_v chittim_n whence_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o alexander_n and_o perseus_n the_o last_o king_n of_o macedonia_n be_v say_v the_o one_o to_o come_v out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o chittim_n the_o other_o to_o be_v king_n of_o the_o chittim_n so_o that_o these_o ship_n of_o chittim_n may_v be_v so_o call_v whether_o from_o the_o roman_n themselves_o or_o because_o the_o roman_a navy_n come_v out_o of_o macedonia_n after_o they_o have_v vanquish_v perseus_n and_o make_v of_o that_o kingdom_n a_o province_n for_o partly_o there_o and_o partly_o in_o other_o place_n the_o roman_n have_v a_o great_a navy_n ready_a for_o any_o exploit_n therefore_o shall_v he_o be_v grieve_v and_o return_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o desi_n from_o his_o enterprise_n of_o invade_v egypt_n and_o of_o take_v alexandria_n be_v popilius_n a_o roman_a legate_n send_v by_o the_o senate_n to_o command_v he_o to_o forbear_v the_o king_n of_o egypt_n have_v put_v himself_o under_o their_o protection_n wherefore_o popilius_n take_v ship_n present_o upon_o this_o commission_n sail_v to_o egypt_n and_o impart_v the_o command_n of_o the_o senate_n to_o antiochus_n and_o this_o be_v all_o the_o ship_n of_o chittim_n that_o come_v to_o he_o then_o that_o i_o know_v and_o i_o must_v confess_v i_o doubt_v whether_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o which_o they_o render_v ship_n signify_v ship_n or_o no_o and_o be_v not_o rather_o a_o epithet_n of_o the_o chittim_n or_o transmarine_a people_n such_o as_o the_o macedonian_n and_o roman_n be_v to_o they_o of_o syria_n and_o that_o the_o rather_o because_o if_o it_o signify_v the_o ship_n of_o chittim_n it_o will_v not_o have_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o regimine_fw-la as_o they_o call_v it_o thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o a_o substantive_n in_o regimine_fw-la but_o a_o adjective_n it_o be_v a_o epithet_n of_o the_o chittim_n or_o the_o more_o northern_a and_o transmarine_a people_n the_o macedonian_n or_o roman_n and_o signify_v as_o much_o as_o the_o fierce_a rude_a or_o rough_a chittim_n and_o thus_o may_v it_o peculiar_o reflect_v upon_o popilius_n his_o rough_a handle_n of_o antiochus_n who_o at_o his_o arrival_n very_o complemental_o receive_v he_o and_o upon_o their_o former_a familiarity_n at_o rome_n offer_v to_o kiss_v he_o be_v blunt_o bid_v to_o forbear_v those_o ceremony_n and_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o senate_n be_v produce_v and_o give_v he_o and_o he_o make_v delay_n and_o pretend_v it_o fit_a to_o consult_v his_o friend_n popilius_n
the_o true_a servant_n of_o god_n who_o will_v never_o suffer_v they_o to_o be_v tempt_v above_o what_o they_o can_v bear_v which_o be_v but_o for_o a_o moment_n work_v for_o we_o a_o far_o more_o exceed_a and_o eternal_a weight_n of_o glory_n while_o we_o look_v not_o at_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v see_v but_o at_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o see_v for_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v see_v be_v temporal_a but_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o see_v be_v eternal_a even_o to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o end_n that_o be_v to_o the_o time_n of_o their_o end_n for_o god_n have_v set_v his_o time_n wherein_o these_o affliction_n of_o his_o church_n shall_v end_v as_o bound_v all_o human_a affair_n by_o his_o power_n and_o providence_n so_o that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o respiration_n to_o his_o people_n from_o these_o extremity_n of_o affliction_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v put_v a_o end_n to_o this_o affliction_n of_o his_o church_n because_o it_o be_v foresee_v that_o another_o will_v begin_v as_o it_o be_v intimate_v to_o we_o by_o what_o follow_v according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o it_o be_v yet_o for_o a_o time_n appoint_v the_o vulgar_a latin_a have_v it_o quia_fw-la adhuc_fw-la aliud_fw-la tempus_fw-la erit_fw-la because_o there_o will_v be_v yet_o another_o time_n namely_o of_o persecution_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n viz._n under_o the_o roman_a empire_n pagan_a and_o pagano-christian_a wherefore_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o elliptical_a speech_n as_o be_v observe_v above_o v_o 27._o which_o verbatim_o be_v thus_o to_o be_v render_v because_o yet-again_a at_o the_o time_n appoint_v subaudi_fw-la there_o will_v be_v a_o persecution_n of_o my_o people_n or_o church_n viz._n under_o the_o roman_a empire_n who_o succession_n begin_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n for_o hitherto_o be_v describe_v from_o vers_fw-la 21._o the_o reign_n and_o feat_n of_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n but_o that_o now_o the_o time_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n succeed_v both_o the_o mention_n of_o a_o time_n and_o time_n and_o half_a a_o time_n ch._n 12._o 7._o and_o those_o other_o number_n there_o vers_n 11._o that_o point_n to_o they_o and_o that_o vast_a gap_n that_o will_v be_v betwixt_o antiochus_n his_o time_n and_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a mention_v v._n 2._o may_v sufficient_o assure_v we_o to_o which_o you_o may_v add_v that_o the_o passage_n here_o from_o the_o greek_a empire_n to_o the_o roman_a in_o the_o next_o verse_n be_v as_o distinct_a and_o plain_a as_o from_o the_o persian_a to_o the_o greek_a vers_n 3._o and_o the_o like_a great_a success_n and_o prosperity_n express_v in_o both_o in_o that_o of_o both_o king_n it_o be_v say_v and_o he_o shall_v do_v according_a to_o his_o will_n *_n which_o therefore_o can_v be_v understand_v of_o antiochus_n whence_o they_o that_o will_v drag_v what_o follow_v of_o the_o prophecy_n to_o that_o scope_n be_v fain_o to_o run_v back_o and_o apply_v the_o same_o thing_n that_o be_v predict_v before_o and_o so_o make_v the_o prophecy_n to_o tautologize_v beside_o many_o thing_n be_v most_o wretched_o distort_v and_o very_o weak_o and_o faint_o accommodate_v to_o the_o person_n of_o antiochus_n which_o calvin_n be_v sensible_a of_o apply_v all_o to_o the_o roman_a empire_n from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n after_o antiochus_n his_o death_n to_o the_o come_n of_o christ._n in_o which_o beside_o that_o many_o thing_n be_v dilute_a or_o force_v he_o leave_v a_o vast_a gap_n as_o well_o as_o those_o other_o viz._n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o the_o resurrection_n which_o make_v the_o prophecy_n less_o worthy_a of_o that_o pompous_a preface_n to_o it_o viz._n the_o prefatory_a vision_n ch._n 10._o as_o i_o note_v above_o wherefore_o there_o can_v be_v no_o doubt_n with_o they_o that_o consider_v the_o matter_n but_o that_o this_o prophecy_n of_o the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n do_v not_o only_o here_o pass_v from_o the_o greek_a empire_n to_o the_o roman_a upon_o the_o death_n of_o antiochus_n and_o the_o vanquish_a of_o perseus_n the_o last_o king_n of_o macedonia_n by_o aemylius_fw-la paulus_n and_o turn_v his_o kingdom_n into_o a_o roman_a province_n but_o that_o the_o prophecy_n continued_o go_v on_o though_o in_o general_a stroke_n through_o the_o whole_a series_n of_o time_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n or_o general_a resurrection_n and_o that_o as_o there_o have_v hitherto_o be_v prediction_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o literal_o or_o historical_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o persian_a and_o greek_a kingdom_n and_o more_o particular_o of_o those_o two_o part_n thereof_o the_o kingdom_n of_o syria_n and_o egypt_n where_o the_o real_a gest_n of_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n be_v foretell_v and_o be_v but_o only_o as_o other_o historical_a part_n of_o scripture_n draw_v to_o a_o typical_a sense_n so_o whatever_o follow_v touch_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n have_v a_o plain_a historical_a meaning_n and_o be_v so_o to_o be_v understand_v till_o its_o utter_a dissolution_n so_o that_o there_o will_v be_v no_o room_n leave_v for_o such_o a_o chimerical_a antichrist_n as_o some_o of_o the_o father_n have_v fancy_v and_o other_o have_v be_v either_o themselves_o such_o child_n or_o will_v have_v other_o to_o be_v such_o as_o to_o believe_v they_o wherefore_o bid_v adieu_n to_o hugo_n grotius_n and_o lay_v aside_o all_o the_o fancifull_a and_o chimerical_a crotchet_n of_o mistake_a antiquity_n i_o shall_v clear_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o remain_a part_n of_o this_o prophecy_n of_o the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n as_o follow_v 36._o and_o the_o king_n shall_v do_v according_a to_o his_o will_n and_o shall_v exalt_v himself_o and_o magnify_v himself_o above_o every_o god_n this_o may_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o roman_a empire_n at_o large_a and_o the_o word_n be_v render_v thus_o then_o shall_v a_o king_n do_v according_a to_o his_o will_n shall_v have_v all_o thing_n go_v prosperous_o according_a to_o his_o desire_n by_o king_n understand_v here_o as_o it_o be_v elsewhere_o in_o daniel_n a_o state_n or_o kingdom_n which_o be_v here_o the_o roman_a upon_o the_o expiration_n of_o the_o greek_a empire_n macedonia_n be_v conquer_v by_o the_o roman_n of_o which_o perseus_n be_v the_o last_o king_n contemporary_a to_o antiochus_n who_o daniel_n foretell_v to_o reign_v ch._n 8._o in_o the_o latter_a time_n of_o the_o greek_a kingdom_n and_o therefore_o the_o roman_a be_v very_o fit_o here_o suppose_v to_o succeed_v it_o after_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n the_o rest_n of_o his_o successor_n be_v take_v no_o notice_n of_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n that_o all_o but_o one_o after_o xerxes_n be_v pass_v by_o in_o the_o persian_a empire_n and_o this_o roman_a king_n or_o kingdom_n be_v say_v to_o magnify_v himself_o above_o every_o god_n in_o that_o the_o roman_n by_o sacred_a charm_n call_v out_o the_o god_n of_o those_o city_n they_o conquer_v and_o so_o as_o it_o be_v lead_v they_o captive_a to_o rome_n see_v my_o synops._n prophet_n book_n 2._o ch._n 10._o and_o shall_v speak_v marvellous_a thing_n that_o be_v blasphemous_a against_o the_o god_n of_o god_n that_o be_v the_o officer_n of_o this_o roman_a power_n shall_v do_v so_o namely_o against_o christ_n jesus_n himself_o who_o be_v true_o god_n as_o well_o as_o man_n and_o therefore_o the_o god_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o be_v he_o in_o word_n and_o deed_n most_o despiteful_o use_v by_o they_o and_o crucify_v and_o how_o the_o god_n of_o of_o god_n viz._n the_o god_n of_o israel_n be_v despise_v by_o the_o roman_n a_o man_n may_v collect_v from_o that_o great_a wit_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n marcus_n cicero_n and_o one_o of_o the_o best_a man_n of_o they_o who_o yet_o speak_v but_o contemptible_o of_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o unworthy_a of_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o roman_a name_n and_o empire_n and_o insult_v over_o their_o nation_n as_o less_o befriend_v by_o the_o god_n because_o they_o be_v vanquish_v and_o subject_v to_o the_o roman_n if_o a_o person_n of_o his_o quality_n go_v so_o far_o in_o reproach_n to_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n what_o will_v other_o of_o less_o sagacity_n and_o morality_n blurt_n out_o see_v his_o oration_n pro_fw-la flacco_fw-la and_o shall_v prosper_v till_o the_o indignation_n be_v accâ—…mplished_v for_o that_o that_o be_v determine_v shall_v be_v do_v and_o yet_o they_o shall_v prosper_v notwithstanding_o this_o their_o villainy_n towards_o christ_n and_o bloody_a persecution_n of_o his_o member_n wherein_o he_o be_v again_o reproach_v and_o blaspheme_v till_o the_o determine_a time_n of_o this_o rage_n run_v out_o and_o that_o the_o empire_n become_v christian_n which_o be_v certain_o determine_v to_o be_v
of_o himself_o of_o italy_n will_v the_o western_a empire_n be_v extinguish_v as_o well_o as_o the_o eastern_a be_v by_o the_o take_n of_o constantinople_n and_o that_o will_v come_v to_o pass_v before_o the_o expire_a of_o the_o seven_o vial_n that_o be_v write_v apoc._n ch._n 19_o and_o the_o beast_n be_v take_v and_o with_o he_o the_o false_a prophet_n and_o be_v cast_v alive_a into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n burn_v with_o brimstone_n but_o to_o the_o comfort_n of_o all_o good_a christian_n the_o king_n of_o the_o north_n or_o turk_n *_o shall_v be_v slay_v with_o the_o sword_n of_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o white_a horse_n that_o be_v he_o shall_v be_v convert_v to_o christianity_n in_o all_o likelihood_n according_a to_o the_o intimation_n of_o those_o prophecy_n in_o the_o apocalypse_n which_o also_o place_n these_o thing_n under_o the_o pour_v forth_o of_o the_o seven_o vial._n which_o take_v of_o rome_n under_o this_o vial_n make_v it_o seem_v less_o probable_a though_o not_o impossible_a that_o the_o pour_v out_o of_o the_o five_o vial_n upon_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o beast_n shall_v be_v the_o take_n of_o rome_n too_o but_o some_o other_o calamity_n upon_o it_o which_o be_v more_o easy_a to_o conceive_v than_o needful_a to_o utter_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n i_o think_v it_o very_o rational_a to_o expound_v this_o last_o verse_n as_o i_o have_v of_o the_o destruction_n of_o antichrist_n at_o rome_n the_o turk_n have_v take_v judaea_n and_o jerusalem_n before_o and_o the_o tartar_n and_o persian_a be_v far_o off_o nor_o any_o holy_a hill_n there_o betwixt_o two_o sea_n to_o be_v find_v that_o i_o know_v of_o and_o it_o be_v also_o incredible_a that_o this_o prophecy_n describe_v so_o lively_a the_o idolatrous_a state_n of_o antichrist_n and_o the_o beginning_n of_o his_o punishment_n under_o the_o five_o and_o six_o trumpet_n shall_v not_o glance_v at_o his_o final_a destruction_n under_o the_o seven_o that_o the_o prophecy_n may_v seem_v as_o it_o be_v not_o without_o a_o head_n so_o not_o to_o be_v without_o a_o foot_n the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o metalline_a image_n and_o the_o four_o beast_n that_o reach_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n as_o this_o do_v speak_v of_o the_o destruction_n of_o it_o in_o the_o last_o period_n thereof_o namely_o of_o the_o foot_n and_o toe_n and_o of_o the_o little_a horn_n with_o eye_n therefore_o there_o be_v all_o reason_n that_o this_o prophecy_n of_o the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n shall_v do_v so_o too_o which_o it_o do_v not_o unless_o this_o last_o verse_n of_o this_o eleven_o chapter_n be_v understand_v of_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o papacy_n which_o be_v a_o thing_n worth_a the_o consider_v note_n upon_o vision_n vi_o ver._n 17._o the_o hebrew_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o take_v verbatim_o signify_v no_o more_o than_o the_o daughter_n of_o woman_n filia_fw-la foeminarum_fw-la and_o therefore_o vatablus_n add_v subaudi_fw-la formosarum_fw-la but_o if_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v prefix_v to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v emphatical_o it_o may_v signify_v the_o daughter_n of_o excellent_a woman_n and_o therefore_o vatablus_n call_v her_o filiam_fw-la formosissimam_fw-la vel_fw-la nobilissimam_fw-la for_o it_o be_v not_o so_o perfect_o reducible_a to_o the_o form_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hircus_fw-la caprarum_fw-la which_o interpreter_n general_o agree_v signify_v young_a one_o of_o the_o kind_n as_o there_o a_o young_a goat_n so_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v signify_v a_o young_a delicate_a damsel_n grotius_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o there_o be_v a_o ellipsis_n in_o the_o phrase_n and_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v put_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i.e._n filia_fw-la foemina_fw-la foeminarum_fw-la but_o these_o curiosity_n be_v but_o needless_a all_o interpreter_n agree_v in_o this_o that_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v understand_v some_o very_a commendable_a female_n with_o who_o the_o king_n of_o egypt_n may_v be_v take_v vers._n 30._o roman_n who_o be_v ancient_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chittim_n according_a to_o bocartus_fw-la namely_o in_o phaleg_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 5._o where_o though_o he_o produce_v probable_a argument_n why_o chittim_n shall_v signify_v the_o macedonian_n and_o among_o other_o that_o out_o of_o hesychius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o that_o out_o of_o a._n gell._n lib._n 9_o c._n 3._o philippus_n amyntae_fw-la filius_fw-la terrae_fw-la macetiae_fw-la rex_fw-la etc._n etc._n yet_o he_o be_v more_o propend_v to_o the_o opinion_n that_o chittim_n signify_v the_o roman_n but_o his_o first_o argument_n be_v from_o the_o authority_n of_o expositor_n who_o where_o the_o word_n chittim_n occur_v expound_v it_o of_o the_o roman_n or_o italian_n as_o numb_a 24._o 24._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d à _fw-la parte_fw-la chittim_n where_o st._n jerome_n the_o jerusalem_fw-la targum_fw-la the_o arabian_a interpreter_n onkelos_n and_o jonathan_n understand_v by_o chittim_n the_o roman_n or_o italian_n so_o ezech._n ch._n 27._o 6._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ex_fw-la insulis_fw-la chittim_n the_o chaldee_n interpreter_n and_o the_o vulgar_a render_v it_o de_fw-fr insulis_fw-la italiae_fw-la and_o last_o which_o bochartus_n put_v in_o the_o first_o place_n namely_o this_o present_a passage_n of_o daniel_n prophecy_n ch._n 11._o 30._o supervenient_a enim_fw-la nave_n chittim_n here_o he_o make_v no_o question_n but_o that_o these_o ship_n of_o chittim_n be_v the_o ship_n of_o the_o roman_n because_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a have_v romani_n for_o chittim_n which_o exposition_n say_v he_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a father_n follow_v and_o of_o the_o hebrew_n writer_n josephus_n ben_n gorion_n selomo_n jarchi_n r._n saadias_n gaon_n aben_n ezra_n josephus_n jacchiade_n which_o be_v a_o competent_a plea_n of_o authority_n and_o for_o the_o more_o credibility_n of_o the_o matter_n he_o further_o add_v that_o in_o dionysius_n halicarnassaeus_n there_o occur_v the_o city_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d situate_v in_o latium_n one_o of_o the_o great_a and_o populous_a city_n take_v by_o coriolanus_n there_o be_v also_o coetus_fw-la flu_fw-la near_o cumae_n that_o petrify_v plant_n according_a to_o aristotle_n he_o add_v also_o that_o eusebius_n chronicon_fw-la alexandrinum_fw-la cedrenus_n suidas_n affirm_v the_o latin_n to_o have_v their_o original_a from_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o chittim_n nay_o that_o in_o the_o very_a word_n chittim_n be_v contain_v the_o name_n of_o the_o latin_n latium_n be_v derive_v à _fw-la latendo_fw-la to_o be_v hide_v and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v occultus_fw-la absconditus_fw-la these_o be_v pretty_a criticism_n and_o the_o fruit_n of_o laudable_a wit_n and_o read_n but_o whether_o we_o be_v to_o confide_v in_o this_o more_o precise_a notion_n that_o make_v chittim_n signify_v the_o roman_n proper_o and_o adequate_o or_o in_o that_o more_o large_a acception_n out_o of_o josephus_n mention_v in_o my_o exposition_n i_o leave_v to_o the_o reader_n to_o use_v his_o own_o judgement_n in_o but_o whether_o way_n soever_o you_o take_v it_o by_o chittim_n the_o roman_n will_v easy_o and_o natural_o be_v understand_v from_o the_o genuine_a sense_n and_o coherence_n of_o the_o prophecy_n vers._n 35._o which_o therefore_o can_v be_v understand_v of_o antiochus_n indeed_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n be_v say_v some_o two_o year_n after_o he_o have_v profane_v the_o temple_n at_o jerusalem_n with_o idolatry_n to_o have_v make_v a_o three_o expedition_n into_o egypt_n and_o upon_o physcon_n his_o account_n to_o have_v expel_v philometor_n his_o brother_n out_o of_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n and_o to_o have_v enter_v a_o league_n and_o share_v the_o government_n of_o that_o kingdom_n with_o physcon_n but_o he_o have_v scarce_o settle_v these_o affair_n but_o the_o roman_n again_o be_v on_o his_o back_n out_o of_o cilicia_n and_o a_o sad_a rumour_n out_o of_o the_o east_n of_o the_o king_n of_o parthia_n his_o invade_v his_o kingdom_n on_o that_o side_n and_o that_o judaea_n also_o have_v revolt_v come_v to_o his_o ear_n and_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o stickle_a to_o obviate_v these_o difficulty_n and_o extricate_v himself_o out_o of_o the_o confusion_n he_o be_v in_o within_o the_o space_n of_o a_o year_n or_o thereabouts_o he_o be_v cut_v off_o by_o a_o inglorious_a and_o lamentable_a death_n how_o well_o this_o suit_n with_o that_o phrase_n a_o king_n shall_v do_v according_a to_o his_o will_n which_o signify_v the_o great_a prosperity_n that_o may_v be_v in_o the_o style_n of_o this_o prophecy_n let_v any_o one_o judge_n vers._n 39_o military_a protector_n and_o champion_n etc._n etc._n here_o where_o mahuzzim_n be_v join_v with_o hold_n it_o be_v requisite_a the_o word_n shall_v signify_v person_n that_o be_v protector_n
haec_fw-la atque_fw-la horribilis_fw-la bellua_fw-la romanum_fw-la imperium_fw-la neque_fw-la necesse_fw-la est_fw-la quenquam_fw-la nomiâ—…are_fw-la cum_fw-la nemo_fw-la non_fw-la dicat_fw-la 3._o second_o that_o it_o can_v be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o lagidae_n and_o seleucidae_n as_o grotius_n will_v bear_v we_o in_o hand_n in_o which_o odd_a conceit_n of_o his_o he_o forsake_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n to_o follow_v porphyrius_n his_o who_o be_v a_o swear_a enemy_n to_o the_o christian_a religion_n appear_v from_o what_o be_v say_v daniel_n 7._o 23._o the_o four_o beast_n shall_v be_v the_o four_o kingdom_n upon_o earth_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d quâ—…d_n majus_fw-la erit_fw-la omnibus_fw-la regniâ—…_n which_o shall_v be_v great_a than_o all_o kingdom_n so_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a and_o vatablus_n the_o seventy_o also_o render_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o it_o agree_v best_a with_o what_o follow_v and_o shall_v devour_v the_o whole_a earth_n which_o must_v be_v understand_v in_o such_o a_o sense_n as_o earth_n be_v before_o and_o shall_v tread_v it_o down_o and_o break_v it_o in_o piece_n which_o it_o can_v not_o be_v say_v to_o do_v unless_o it_o be_v so_o great_a a_o kingdom_n as_o be_v here_o intimate_v now_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o seleucidae_n and_o lagidae_n *_o be_v neither_o great_a more_o excellent_a nor_o a_o more_o victorious_a kingdom_n than_o any_o of_o the_o three_o precede_a namely_o the_o babylonian_a persian_a and_o that_o of_o alexander_n the_o great_a from_o who_o kingdom_n they_o will_v make_v this_o of_o the_o lagidae_n and_o seleucidae_n distinct_a wherefore_o their_o kingdom_n can_v be_v this_o four_o this_o inference_n be_v so_o plain_a to_o gasper_n sanctius_n that_o he_o do_v though_o but_o just_o yet_o very_o severe_o chastise_v porphyrius_n for_o this_o error_n which_o grotius_n have_v so_o unlucky_o take_v up_o for_o he_o break_v out_o into_o these_o word_n upon_o this_o text_n vide_fw-la porphyrii_fw-la stuporem_fw-la &_o oscitantiam_fw-la in_fw-la cujus_fw-la mentem_fw-la venire_fw-la potuit_fw-la â—…ut_fw-la existimaverit_fw-la regnum_fw-la eorum_fw-la qui_fw-la alexandro_n successere_fw-la omnium_fw-la esse_fw-la maximum_fw-la quodque_fw-la omnem_fw-la terram_fw-la sibi_fw-la subjecerit_fw-la conculcaveritque_fw-la cum_fw-la reliquis_fw-la regnis_fw-la longè_fw-la fuerit_fw-la infirmius_fw-la &_o ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la concisum_fw-la out_o malè_fw-la vexatum_fw-la nay_o the_o very_a prophecy_n itself_o make_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o successor_n of_o alexander_n less_o than_o he_o in_o power_n and_o greatness_n dan._n 8._o 22._o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o four_o kingdom_n shall_v stand_v up_o but_o not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o alexander_n which_o be_v they_o shall_v be_v inâ—…eriour_a to_o he_o which_o questionless_a be_v mean_v of_o they_o joint_o it_o be_v a_o needless_a intimation_n of_o they_o single_a 4._o three_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o iron_n leg_n and_o toe_n and_o of_o the_o ten_o horn_a beast_n with_o iron_n tooth_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o kingdom_n according_a to_o grotius_n his_o own_o acknowledgement_n which_o he_o make_v that_o of_o the_o seleucidoe_n and_o lagidae_n now_o it_o be_v say_v that_o a_o stone_n cut_v out_o of_o a_o mountain_n without_o hand_n shall_v break_v in_o piece_n these_o leg_n and_o toe_n nay_o the_o whole_a image_n oâ—…_n iron_n brass_n silver_n and_o gold_n and_o so_o succeed_v this_o kingdom_n of_o the_o seleucidae_n according_a to_o his_o sense_n oâ—…_n the_o vision_n and_o ch._n 7._o one_o like_o the_o son_n of_o man_n in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n come_v to_o receive_v a_o kingdom_n namely_o upon_o the_o destruction_n of_o antiochus_n epiphanâ—…s_n that_o little_a horn_n among_o the_o ten_o in_o this_o four_o kingdom_n of_o grotius_n his_o frame_n of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v at_o the_o 21_o verse_n i_o behold_v and_o the_o same_o horn_n make_v war_n with_o the_o saint_n and_o prevail_v against_o they_o until_o the_o ancient_n of_o day_n come_v and_o judgement_n be_v give_v to_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o most_o high_a which_o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o son_n of_o man_n his_o come_n in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n to_o receive_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o ancient_n of_o day_n vers_fw-la 13._o and_o both_o agree_v with_o the_o stone_n cut_v out_o without_o hand_n to_o show_v it_o be_v not_o the_o work_n of_o man_n but_o of_o the_o antieâ—â—_n of_o day_n god_n himself_o and_o that_o this_o be_v indeed_o the_o very_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n as_o interpreter_n ever_o have_v expound_v it_o which_o be_v a_o perfect_a contradiction_n to_o grotius_n his_o dream_n that_o the_o four_o beast_n with_o iron_n tooth_n and_o the_o iron_n leg_n of_o the_o image_n denote_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o lagidoe_n and_o seleucidae_n and_o tâ—…at_a antiochus_n be_v this_o little_a horn._n *_o for_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n be_v dead_a almost_o two_o hundred_o year_n before_o christ_n so_o much_o as_o preach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o kingdom_n or_o have_v any_o disciple_n to_o follow_v he_o and_o yet_o it_o be_v say_v dan._n 2._o 44._o and_o in_o tâ—…e_a day_n of_o these_o kingdom_n shall_v the_o god_n of_o heaven_n set_v up_o a_o kingdom_n which_o shall_v never_o be_v destroy_v from_o which_o passage_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o phrase_n the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n as_o also_o from_o that_o above_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n do_v so_o often_o occur_v in_o the_o gospel_n as_o also_o that_o title_n which_o christ_n so_o often_o give_v himself_o of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o grotius_n himself_o upon_o matthew_n 8._o 20._o acknowledge_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o son_n of_o man_n mention_v dan._n 7._o 13._o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o messiah_n wherefore_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o lagidae_n and_o seleucidae_n shall_v be_v the_o four_o kingdom_n 5._o but_o here_o grotius_n contrary_a to_o his_o judgement_n when_o he_o write_v upon_o matthew_n have_v find_v a_o device_n which_o be_v scarce_o to_o be_v utter_v without_o horror_n and_o astonishment_n so_o that_o i_o be_o infinite_o amaze_v that_o a_o man_n otherwise_o so_o learned_a and_o laudable_a as_o he_o speak_v of_o porphyrius_n shall_v be_v mislead_v into_o so_o bad_a a_o adventure_n the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n according_a to_o he_o be_v populus_fw-la romanus_n nullum_fw-la intra_fw-la se_fw-la habens_fw-la regem_fw-la when_o our_o saviour_n christ_n intimate_v to_o the_o high_a priest_n that_o he_o be_v that_o son_n of_o man_n that_o shall_v come_v in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n it_o seem_v so_o high_a a_o arrogation_n that_o he_o rend_v his_o clothes_n and_o say_v he_o have_v speak_v blasphemy_n and_o true_o i_o think_v that_o neither_o jew_n nor_o christian_a can_v well_o acquit_v grotius_n of_o that_o crime_n who_o attribute_n that_o which_o be_v the_o peculiar_a character_n of_o the_o messiah_n to_o a_o profane_a and_o pagan_a people_n and_o that_o forsooth_o because_o they_o have_v no_o king_n as_o if_o they_o be_v ever_o the_o better_a for_o that_o but_o they_o have_v king_n at_o first_o and_o both_o in_o the_o infancy_n of_o their_o empire_n and_o afterward_o they_o have_v a_o supreme_a power_n so_o great_a and_o imperial_a as_o may_v excuse_v they_o from_o the_o least_o show_n of_o contempt_n they_o have_v always_o over_o they_o a_o sovereignty_n so_o that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v deem_v the_o son_n of_o man_n for_o any_o such_o private_a condition_n for_o the_o summa_fw-la potestas_fw-la be_v the_o summa_fw-la potestas_fw-la under_o what_o name_n or_o form_n soever_o and_o of_o the_o same_o real_a grandeur_n beside_o that_o they_o be_v a_o most_o glorious_a and_o victorious_a people_n before_o antiochus_n his_o time_n so_o that_o it_o be_v a_o very_a dilute_a and_o sapless_a conceit_n of_o grotius_n to_o apply_v the_o phrase_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n to_o they_o for_o any_o inconsiderableness_n in_o they_o or_o obscurity_n for_o they_o be_v not_o so_o in_o the_o time_n of_o antiochus_n 6._o again_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o the_o stone_n cut_v out_o without_o hand_n be_v all_o one_o both_o in_o truth_n and_o according_a to_o grotius_n his_o own_o concession_n but_o this_o stone_n be_v christ_n and_o his_o kingdom_n as_o be_v heavenly_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o thing_n erect_v not_o by_o human_a power_n but_o by_o the_o power_n and_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o without_o hand_n be_v the_o general_a vote_n of_o interpreter_n s._n jerom_n irenaeus_n justin_n epiphanius_n s._n augustin_n theodoret_n and_o several_a other_o where_o think_v you_o do_v grotius_n take_v shelter_n now_o why_o this_o figure_n which_o be_v so_o appropriate_a to_o christ_n and_o mention_v of_o he_o so_o often_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n this_o stone_n
must_v be_v cast_v away_o as_o if_o it_o be_v neither_o precious_a nor_o a_o cornerstone_n and_o be_v bestow_v again_o on_o a_o pagan_a people_n the_o roman_n for_o so_o grotius_n do_v not_o stick_v to_o profess_v idem_fw-la lapis_fw-la &_o filius_fw-la hominis_fw-la and_o he_o make_v the_o son_n of_o man_n before_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n but_o can_v a_o man_n believe_v that_o the_o original_a or_o success_n of_o that_o people_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o thing_n bring_v to_o pass_v by_o the_o special_a power_n and_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o not_o more_o humano_fw-la according_a to_o the_o usual_a course_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o not_o of_o the_o best_a kind_n their_o beginning_n be_v help_v on_o by_o a_o rabble_n of_o ruffian_n and_o robber_n 7._o no_o but_o that_o be_v not_o grotius_n his_o gloss_n you_o will_v â—…ay_v let_v we_o therefore_o hear_v what_o it_o be_v lapis_fw-la abscissus_fw-la de_fw-fr monte_fw-fr sine_fw-la maâ—…ibus_fw-la according_a to_o he_o be_v exercitus_fw-la populi_fw-la qui_fw-la suae_fw-la esset_fw-la spontis_fw-la nullique_fw-la regi_fw-la pareret_fw-la cujâ—…s_fw-la populi_fw-la origo_fw-la à _fw-la monte_fw-la nempe_fw-la palatino_n in_o which_o there_o be_v nothing_o sound_v nor_o solid_a for_o be_v this_o roman_a army_n any_o thing_n more_o suae_fw-la spontis_fw-la in_fw-la that_o they_o have_v not_o a_o kingly_a government_n at_o rome_n that_o supreme_a power_n of_o consul_n and_o senator_n be_v as_o directive_n and_o coactive_a as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v regal_a so_o that_o the_o motion_n of_o this_o army_n be_v never_o the_o more_o spontaneous_a for_o this_o again_o the_o stone_n cut_v from_o the_o mountain_n without_o hand_n imply_v that_o it_o be_v then_o spontaneous_o divide_v from_o the_o mountain_n when_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v cut_v thence_o but_o when_o the_o roman_n first_o issue_v from_o mount_n palatine_n yea_o so_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v populus_fw-la romanus_n regal_a government_n be_v among_o they_o it_o be_v the_o first_o government_n of_o this_o â—…eople_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o then_o populus_fw-la suae_fw-la spontis_fw-la according_a to_o grotius_n his_o own_o conceit_n so_o that_o he_o can_v bring_v both_o end_n together_o and_o last_o to_o interpret_v mountain_n here_o in_o a_o literal_a sense_n be_v unskilful_o do_v and_o not_o according_a to_o the_o analogy_n of_o the_o prophetic_a style_n nor_o the_o very_a intimation_n of_o the_o present_a text_n which_o say_v the_o little_a stone_n become_v a_o great_a mountain_n itself_o and_o fill_v the_o whole_a earth_n wherefore_o this_o mountain_n signify_v not_o literal_o but_o political_o there_o be_v no_o question_n but_o the_o other_o do_v so_o too_o and_o that_o the_o stone_n be_v in_o some_o sense_n homogeneal_a to_o this_o rocky_a mountain_n whence_o the_o sense_n be_v plain_o this_o that_o out_o of_o the_o great_a mountain_n that_o be_v the_o roman_a empire_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o people_n raise_v not_o by_o human_a power_n or_o policy_n but_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n which_o shall_v be_v a_o peculiar_a people_n to_o he_o and_o becomâ—…_n the_o subject_n of_o his_o kingdom_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v cut_v out_o of_o the_o roman_a empire_n without_o human_a help_n this_o be_v a_o most_o easy_a and_o undistorted_a sense_n and_o against_o which_o there_o can_v be_v make_v the_o least_o exception_n 8._o four_o which_o i_o have_v already_o intimate_v above_o the_o ten_o horn_n of_o the_o four_o beast_n with_o iron_n tooth_n and_o the_o ten_o toe_n of_o the_o iron_n leg_n of_o the_o statue_n signify_v the_o same_o thing_n wherefore_o it_o be_v plain_a since_o the_o ten_o toe_n imply_v a_o coexistence_n of_o the_o ten_o horn_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o coordination_n of_o their_o site_n that_o there_o must_v be_v ten_o king_n together_o in_o the_o four_o kingdom_n but_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o seleucidae_n and_o lagidae_n there_o be_v not_o ten_o king_n together_o all_o at_o once_o therefore_o that_o kingdom_n be_v not_o the_o four_o 9_o five_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n part_n of_o this_o kingdom_n of_o the_o lagidae_n and_o seleucidae_n be_v say_v to_o riâ—…e_v up_o in_o the_o latter_a time_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o successor_n of_o alexander_n dan._n 8._o 22_o 23._o wherefore_o this_o kingdom_n of_o the_o lagidae_n and_o seleucidae_n have_v expire_v near_o two_o thousand_o year_n ago_o but_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o four_o beast_n reach_v even_o to_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n dan._n 7._o 9_o 10._o and_o i_o behold_v till_o the_o throne_n be_v cast_v down_o and_o the_o ancient_n of_o day_n do_v sit_v his_o throne_n be_v like_o the_o fiery_a flame_n and_o his_o wheel_n as_o burniâ—…g_v fire_n a_o fiery_a stream_n issue_v and_o come_v forth_o from_o before_o he_o thousand_o thousand_o minister_v unto_o he_o and_o ten_o thousand_o time_n ten_o thousand_o stand_v before_o he_o *_o the_o judgement_n be_v set_v and_o the_o book_n be_v open_v etc._n etc._n that_o this_o be_v the_o description_n of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n be_v the_o general_a opinion_n of_o both_o christian_n and_o jew_n and_o answer_v exact_o to_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n and_o the_o open_n of_o the_o book_n apoc._n 20._o which_o grotius_n himself_o do_v interpret_v of_o the_o last_o day_n whence_o we_o may_v safe_o conclude_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o lagidae_n and_o seleucidae_n be_v not_o the_o four_o kingdom_n as_o have_v cease_v so_o long_o before_o that_o time_n though_o we_o understand_v the_o day_n of_o judgement_n in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o rabbin_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o which_o the_o meaning_n of_o i_o behold_v till_o the_o throne_n be_v set_v and_o the_o book_n be_v open_v be_v this_o that_o the_o prophet_n daniel_n have_v a_o prospect_n even_o to_o the_o utmost_a end_n of_o that_o great_a day_n but_o he_o begin_v more_o particular_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o that_o day_n in_o the_o eleven_o verse_n but_o this_o i_o have_v only_o note_v by_o the_o by_o 10._o six_o and_o last_o alexander_n kingdom_n and_o that_o of_o his_o successor_n be_v all_o one_o kingdom_n but_o that_o of_o alexander_n be_v the_o three_o according_a to_o grotius_n his_o own_o concession_n now_o that_o that_o of_o his_o successor_n of_o which_o line_n be_v the_o lagidae_n and_o seleucidae_n be_v one_o kingdom_n with_o that_o of_o alexander_n be_v evident_a out_o of_o daniel_n ch._n 8._o 21._o the_o rough_a goat_n be_v the_o king_n of_o graecia_n and_o the_o great_a horn_n that_o be_v betâ—…ixt_v his_o eye_n be_v the_o first_o king_n now_o that_o be_v break_v whereas_o four_o stand_v up_o for_o it_o four_o kingdom_n shall_v stand_v up_o out_o of_o the_o nation_n but_o not_o in_o his_o power_n this_o be_v one_o plain_a proof_n that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o alexander_n and_o his_o successor_n be_v all_o one_o kingdom_n for_o he_o call_v alexander_n the_o first_o king_n which_o necessary_o imply_v that_o his_o successor_n be_v the_o second_o and_o that_o therefore_o they_o all_o belong_v to_o one_o and_o the_o same_o kingdom_n nay_o he_o say_v plain_o that_o these_o four_o horn_n stand_v up_o for_o that_o great_a one_o that_o be_v in_o his_o stead_n what_o be_v this_o but_o to_o succeed_v in_o place_n of_o he_o as_o the_o head_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o empire_n for_o no_o new_a beast_n be_v say_v to_o succeed_v this_o beast_n but_o the_o horn_n the_o horn._n and_o then_o the_o compare_v of_o they_o and_o say_v but_o not_o in_o his_o power_n far_o intimate_v a_o cognation_n and_o succession_n of_o one_o line_n and_o that_o he_o do_v noâ—…_n speak_v of_o the_o head_n of_o two_o different_a kingdom_n which_o appear_v far_o from_o vers_fw-la 8._o therefore_o the_o goat_n wax_v very_o great_a and_o when_o he_o be_v strong_a the_o great_a horn_n be_v break_v and_o foâ—…_n it_o come_v up_o four_o notable_a one_o towards_o the_o four_o wind_n of_o heaven_n but_o where_o shall_v these_o come_v up_o but_o on_o that_o head_n that_o have_v lose_v this_o great_a horn_n which_o be_v compensated_a with_o four_o lesser_a one_o *_o though_o in_o their_o kind_a notable_a for_o it_o be_v very_o incongruous_a and_o extravagant_a to_o fancy_n they_o to_o come_v up_o in_o any_o other_o and_o sure_o if_o they_o have_v belong_v to_o any_o other_o beast_n that_o beast_n will_v not_o fail_v to_o have_v be_v name_v wherefore_o they_o must_v either_o grow_v out_o of_o this_o goat_n head_n or_o no_o where_o unless_o out_o of_o the_o ground_n which_o be_v ridiculous_a and_o therefore_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o alexander_n kingdom_n and_o that_o of_o his_o successor_n be_v but_o one_o kingdom_n for_o that_o goat_n be_v but_o one_o
and_o the_o same_o goat_n under_o the_o succession_n of_o this_o variety_n of_o horn_n 11._o and_o yet_o there_o be_v still_o great_a evidence_n of_o this_o truth_n from_o ch._n 7._o 6._o after_o which_o i_o behold_v and_o lo_o another_o like_o a_o leopard_n which_o have_v upon_o the_o back_n of_o it_o four_o wing_n of_o a_o fowl_n the_o beast_n have_v also_o four_o head_n and_o dominiâ—…n_o be_v give_v unto_o it_o that_o the_o four_o head_n of_o this_o beast_n be_v the_o four_o successor_n of_o alexander_n *_o namely_o perdicca_n seleucus_n ptolemaeus_n meleager_n grotius_n himself_o do_v frank_o confess_v the_o wing_n therefore_o denote_v the_o four_o kingdom_n alexander_n empire_n be_v divide_v into_o after_o his_o decease_n which_o be_v still_o look_v upon_o as_o one_o beast_n notwithstanding_o as_o the_o roman_a be_v with_o its_o division_n into_o ten_o kingdom_n note_v by_o ten_o horn_n or_o into_o oriental_n and_o occidental_a figure_v by_o the_o two_o wing_n of_o a_o eagle_n here_o grotius_n if_o he_o will_v speak_v out_o will_v make_v alexander_n the_o beast_n as_o he_o have_v domitian_n and_o other_o in_o the_o apocalypse_n against_o all_o the_o law_n of_o prophetic_a interpretation_n nay_o indeed_o against_o all_o rhyme_n and_o reason_n for_o he_o gloss_n thus_o pardus_n variâ—…m_v animal_n â—…ic_a alexander_n moribus_fw-la variis_fw-la but_o how_o gross_o incongruous_a it_o be_v let_v any_o one_o consider_v for_o than_o will_v alexander_n be_v inferior_a to_o his_o four_o chief_a officer_n and_o they_o will_v be_v the_o head_n of_o he_o which_o be_v a_o political_a absurdity_n nay_o the_o head_n of_o he_o when_o he_o cease_v to_o be_v which_o be_v a_o absurdity_n metaphysical_a wherefore_o alexaâ—…der_n be_v the_o first_o head_n or_o great_a horn_n of_o this_o beast_n not_o the_o body_n of_o it_o that_o he_o may_v be_v superior_a to_o his_o four_o grand_a officer_n and_o not_o be_v the_o beast_n to_o bear_v these_o â—…our_n horn_n or_o head_n when_o he_o have_v quite_o cease_v to_o be_v on_o this_o stage_n of_o thing_n for_o these_o be_v not_o head_n nor_o horn_n before_o he_o wâ—…s_v dead_a alexander_n therefore_o be_v the_o first_o of_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o head_n or_o horn_n of_o this_o beast_n not_o the_o beast_n itself_o but_o to_o come_v up_o close_o to_o our_o business_n i_o say_v it_o be_v very_o manifest_a from_o thesâ—…â—…our_n head_n and_o four_o wing_n that_o this_o leopard_n be_v say_v to_o have_v that_o the_o three_o kingdom_n take_v into_o it_o the_o four_o first_o successor_n of_o alexander_n nothing_o can_v be_v more_o plain_a than_o this_o from_o the_o very_a text._n for_o the_o leopard_n be_v describe_v in_o the_o three_o place_n and_o immediate_o after_o he_o the_o four_o beast_n be_v mention_v and_o call_v the_o four_o v_o 7._o wherefore_o this_o four-headed_n leopard_n be_v plain_o the_o three_o beast_n but_o now_o that_o the_o succession_n of_o these_o four_o head_n even_o to_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n be_v the_o succession_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o kingdom_n be_v plain_a from_o ch._n 8._o 22._o now_o that_o be_v break_v namely_o the_o great_a horn_n whereas_o four_o stand_v up_o for_o it_o four_o kingdom_n shall_v stand_v up_o out_o of_o the_o nation_n but_o not_o in_o his_o power_n and_o in_o the_o latter_a time_n of_o their_o kingdom_n the_o original_a have_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o the_o seventy_o render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v the_o very_a same_o with_o our_o english_a and_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n of_o the_o translation_n a_o king_n of_o fierce_a countenance_n shall_v stand_v up_o which_o grotius_n and_o every_o one_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v antiochus_n epiphanes_n whence_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o whole_a succession_n of_o alexander_n captain_n from_o the_o first_o four_o inclusive_o even_o to_o antiochus_n his_o time_n be_v one_o succession_n and_o one_o kingdom_n for_o he_o call_v the_o time_n of_o antiochus_n the_o last_o time_n of_o their_o kingdom_n wherefore_o it_o be_v plain_a see_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o alexander_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o with_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o four_o captain_n for_o that_o be_v the_o three_o kingdom_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o four_o captain_n the_o same_o with_o their_o succession_n even_o to_o antiochus_n his_o time_n that_o the_o whole_a succession_n from_o alexander_n to_o antiochus_n be_v one_o succession_n and_o one_o kingdom_n if_o this_o be_v not_o demonstrative_o true_a there_o be_v no_o demonstration_n in_o mathematics_n but_o if_o this_o be_v true_a the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o lagidae_n and_o seleucidae_n be_v not_o the_o four_o kingdom_n but_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o râ—…mans_n according_a as_o all_o sober_a man_n have_v hitherto_o hold_v 12._o which_o we_o be_v so_o firm_o assure_v of_o we_o shall_v easy_o know_v where_o to_o seek_v for_o this_o little_a horn_n that_o be_v say_v to_o change_v time_n and_o law_n for_o where_o can_v we_o find_v it_o but_o among_o those_o many_o horn_n in_o the_o roman_a kingdom_n or_o empire_n not_o in_o the_o greek_a to_o which_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n appertain_v and_o we_o have_v already_o plain_o show_v *_o that_o the_o apocalyptick_a beast_n with_o seven_o head_n and_o ten_o horn_n be_v this_o roman_a kingdom_n and_o that_o this_o beast_n once_o heal_v or_o in_o such_o a_o condition_n that_o it_o may_v be_v say_v of_o he_o that_o he_o be_v the_o beast_n that_o be_v and_o be_v not_o and_o yet_o be_v which_o be_v when_o he_o be_v become_v pagano_n christian_n be_v this_o empire_n actual_o divide_v into_o ten_o kingdom_n and_o that_o together_o with_o this_o division_n the_o empire_n begin_v to_o relapse_n gradual_o into_o idolatry_n by_o the_o agency_n and_o guidance_n of_o the_o two-horned_a beast_n or_o the_o whore_n who_o i_o hauâ—…_n also_o show_v to_o be_v synchronal_a to_o the_o heal_v beast_n or_o the_o beast_n that_o be_v and_o be_v not_o and_o yet_o be_v 13._o but_o the_o beast_n restore_v or_o heal_v his_o duration_n be_v 42_o month_n which_o be_v 1260_o day_n or_o a_o time_n and_o time_n and_o half_a a_o time_n for_o the_o abode_n of_o the_o woman_n in_o the_o wilderness_n be_v indifferent_o express_v by_o either_o of_o these_o latter_a and_o the_o first_o and_o the_o second_o be_v join_v together_o in_o the_o vision_n of_o the_o outward_a court_n and_o the_o two_o witness_n wherefore_o 42_o month_n and_o a_o time_n and_o time_n and_o half_a a_o time_n be_v the_o same_o with_o 1260_o day_n they_o be_v the_o same_o one_o with_o another_o but_o this_o little_a horn_n in_o daniel_n we_o speak_v of_o his_o reign_n be_v also_o set_v out_o by_o a_o time_n and_o time_n and_o half_a a_o time_n therefore_o it_o be_v of_o the_o same_o duration_n with_o the_o whore_n or_o two-horned_a beast_n which_o be_v synchronal_a to_o the_o beast_n restore_v who_o continuance_n be_v 42._o month_n wherefore_o it_o be_v a_o strong_a suspicion_n that_o there_o be_v a_o coincidence_n at_o least_o of_o time_n if_o not_o of_o affair_n or_o complication_n of_o nature_n if_o not_o identity_n of_o some_o betwixt_o this_o little_a horn_n in_o daniel_n and_o those_o three_o synchronal_n the_o restore_a beast_n the_o whore_n and_o the_o two-horned_a beast_n for_o that_o expression_n dan._n 7._o 24._o and_o another_o shall_v rise_v after_o they_o do_v not_o at_o all_o hinder_a since_o the_o seventy_o translate_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d behind_o they_o *_o it_o signify_v order_n of_o situation_n as_o well_o as_o of_o time_n and_o this_o be_v place_v behind_o be_v the_o most_o convenient_a posture_n for_o such_o a_o exploit_n as_o be_v attribute_v to_o this_o horn_n which_o be_v say_v to_o throw_v down_o or_o humble_v three_o king_n which_o be_v more_o by_o treachery_n and_o craft_n than_o open_a force_n 14._o now_o from_o this_o equality_n of_o time_n it_o will_v also_o follow_v *_o that_o the_o duration_n of_o this_o little_a horn_n be_v 1260_o year_n by_o the_o last_o confectary_n of_o our_o joint_a exposition_n which_o again_o show_v how_o impossible_a it_o be_v this_o horn_n shall_v be_v antiochus_n epiphanes_n to_o which_o you_o may_v add_v that_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v different_a from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o horn_n in_o the_o explication_n of_o they_o *_o and_o the_o ten_o horn_n out_o of_o this_o kingdom_n that_o be_v the_o roman_a kingdom_n as_o have_v be_v demonstrate_v be_v ten_o king_n that_o shall_v arise_v and_o another_o shall_v rise_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d behind_o they_o and_o he_o shall_v be_v diverse_a from_o the_o rest_n and_o he_o shall_v subdue_v three_o king_n now_o i_o demand_v what_o one_o of_o the_o ten_o king_n or_o kingdom_n be_v so_o different_a from_o all_o the_o rest_n unless_o it_o be_v a_o ecclesiastical_a kingdom_n wherefore_o
the_o coincidence_n of_o time_n with_o the_o paganoâ—…christian_a empire_n and_o the_o long_a continuance_n as_o also_o the_o difference_n of_o this_o kingdom_n from_o the_o other_o ten_o be_v more_o than_o a_o strong_a suspicion_n that_o it_o be_v part_n of_o the_o succession_n of_o a_o kingdom_n ecclesiastic_a which_o be_v necessary_o to_o run_v along_o with_o the_o empire_n profess_v christianity_n but_o if_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o this_o part_n of_o this_o ecclesiastic_a kingdom_n be_v the_o uncorrupted_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n or_o the_o reign_n of_o antichrist_n the_o solution_n be_v not_o difficult_a for_o that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v plain_a in_o that_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o come_v to_o burn_v and_o consume_v it_o whence_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o church_n have_v not_o be_v out_o in_o their_o conjecture_n in_o deem_v this_o little_a horn_n to_o be_v antichrist_n and_o therefore_o say_v i_o the_o same_o with_o the_o two-horned_n beast_n and_o the_o whore_n who_o be_v plain_o isochronal_a and_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o synchronal_a to_o this_o little_a horn_n and_o be_v adjudge_v to_o be_v burn_v in_o the_o apocalypse_n as_o this_o little_a horn_n be_v here_o in_o daniel_n 15._o to_o speak_v brief_o therefore_o this_o little_a horn_n be_v the_o idolatrize_a clergy_n of_o the_o empire_n but_o more_o chief_o and_o particular_o that_o great_a and_o notorious_a part_n thereof_o under_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o have_v be_v a_o more_o than_o ordinary_a stickler_n for_o both_o the_o obtain_n this_o degenerate_a ecclesiastic_a empire_n in_o the_o roman_a empire_n and_o in_o lapse_v and_o keep_v down_o the_o empire_n in_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n and_o therefore_o be_v right_o say_v to_o be_v a_o horn_n grow_v out_o of_o this_o beast_n the_o symbol_n beast_n itself_o according_a to_o grotius_n his_o own_o confession_n intimate_v idolatry_n 16._o and_o if_o exquisite_a fitness_n of_o application_n will_v assure_v we_o of_o the_o right_a sense_n of_o a_o prophecy_n we_o can_v fail_v in_o this_o examine_v every_o character_n of_o this_o little_a horn._n for_o as_o it_o be_v little_a so_o be_v the_o original_a of_o the_o pope_n mean_a and_o obscure_a and_o their_o secular_a principality_n small_a in_o comparison_n of_o those_o prince_n they_o have_v contest_v with_o again_o as_o this_o horn_n have_v the_o eye_n of_o a_o man_n so_o it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o for_o politic_a quicksightedness_n there_o have_v not_o be_v any_o body_n of_o man_n comparable_a to_o the_o roman_a hierarchy_n insomuch_o that_o it_o be_v proverbial_a to_o say_v that_o the_o roman_a religion_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o mere_a trick_n of_o policy_n to_o increase_v and_o keep_v up_o the_o honour_n power_n and_o wealth_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o clergy_n see_v sir_n edwin_n sandys_n his_o speculum_fw-la europae_n and_o you_o shall_v find_v this_o part_n of_o the_o prophecy_n fulfil_v to_o admiration_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o for_o nothing_o that_o this_o little_a horn_n be_v say_v to_o have_v the_o eye_n of_o a_o man_n in_o it_o which_o be_v say_v of_o no_o horn_n in_o all_o the_o prophecy_n beside_o this_o three_o as_o this_o horn_n be_v say_v to_o have_v a_o mouth_n speak_v great_a thing_n whether_o you_o mean_v thereby_o boast_v of_o its_o own_o sovereignty_n or_o blaspheme_v it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o from_o this_o horn_n be_v utter_v such_o word_n as_o imply_v the_o pope_n great_a than_o all_o prince_n and_o emperor_n nay_o that_o he_o be_v not_o only_o say_v to_o be_v infallible_a *_o but_o style_v god_n and_o declare_v worthy_a of_o divine_a worship_n four_o for_o the_o humble_v and_o subdue_a three_o king_n which_o this_o horn_n be_v foretell_v to_o do_v be_v it_o not_o long_o since_o perform_v by_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n in_o his_o usage_n of_o leo_n isaurus_n in_o his_o ruine_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o lombard_n to_o get_v to_o himself_o the_o exarchate_o of_o ravenna_n and_o in_o torment_v and_o disquiet_v henry_n the_o four_o and_o his_o successor_n with_o his_o thunderclaps_a and_o mischievous_a political_a plot_n till_o he_o wrest_v from_o they_o all_o their_o right_n and_o jurisdiction_n in_o italy_n 17._o five_o and_o to_o come_v near_o to_o our_o purpose_n in_o hand_n whereas_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o shall_v speak_v great_a word_n against_o the_o most_o high_a and_o shall_v wear_v out_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o most_o high_a and_o think_v to_o change_v time_n and_o law_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v give_v into_o his_o hand_n for_o a_o time_n and_o time_n and_o half_a a_o time_n i_o say_v this_o idolatrous_a clergy_n have_v bid_v fair_a towards_o the_o fulfil_n this_o period_n of_o time_n already_o the_o degeneracy_n of_o the_o church_n beginning_n about_o four_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n and_o which_o be_v more_o considerable_a they_o have_v receive_v so_o notorious_a a_o check_n in_o the_o decursion_n of_o this_o half-time_n which_o be_v elsewhere_o call_v a_o half-day_n in_o which_o his_o swagger_a be_v pretty_a well_o diminish_v and_o chastise_v six_o and_o for_o his_o wear_n out_o and_o consume_v the_o saint_n of_o the_o most_o high_a he_o have_v do_v it_o even_o more_o bloody_o and_o cruel_o than_o the_o very_a pagan_n on_o the_o primitive_a christian_n which_o be_v the_o most_o furious_a opposition_n against_o the_o regality_n of_o christ_n that_o can_v be_v imagine_v thus_o to_o waste_v and_o destroy_v his_o true_a subject_n seven_o and_o for_o his_o speak_v great_a word_n against_o the_o most_o high_a that_o be_v against_o the_o divine_a sovereignty_n be_v it_o not_o plain_o do_v in_o the_o pope_n pretence_n of_o have_v power_n to_o dispense_v with_o or_o lay_v aside_o the_o law_n and_o injunction_n of_o christ_n of_o which_o we_o have_v give_v several_a instance_n in_o our_o idea_n of_o antichristianism_n and_o such_o as_o be_v notorious_o well_o know_v to_o appertain_v to_o that_o church_n beside_o that_o he_o be_v reus_n laesae_fw-la divinae_fw-la majestatis_fw-la in_o appoint_v religious_a worship_n to_o his_o canonize_a saint_n which_o be_v a_o honour_n due_a to_o god_n alone_o last_o in_o that_o he_o be_v say_v to_o change_v time_n and_o law_n what_o innumerable_a institutes_n be_v there_o of_o the_o pope_n enjoin_v of_o which_o may_v be_v true_o say_v what_o our_o saviour_n tell_v the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o the_o beginning_n it_o be_v not_o so_o and_o what_o be_v this_o therefore_o but_o to_o change_v time_n and_o law_n and_o in_o many_o of_o they_o in_o a_o most_o perfect_a opposition_n to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n as_o i_o have_v already_o note_v in_o its_o place_n whence_o we_o see_v plain_o that_o this_o antichristian_a opposition_n against_o the_o regal_a office_n of_o christ_n be_v very_o express_o foretell_v in_o this_o vision_n of_o the_o little_a hornâ—…_n which_o rise_v up_o with_o the_o ten_o horn_n in_o the_o roman_a empire_n and_o do_v fabricate_a imperium_fw-la in_o imperio_fw-la as_o some_o phrase_n it_o and_o become_v a_o two-horned_a beast_n in_o the_o ten-horned_n beast_n erect_v a_o ecclesiastic_a antichristian_a empire_n within_o the_o civil_a in_o opposition_n to_o the_o true_a empire_n or_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o defeatment_n of_o his_o power_n and_o law_n in_o the_o church_n nay_o in_o opposition_n to_o those_o immutable_a law_n of_o the_o eternal_a logos_fw-la that_o enlighten_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n note_n upon_o the_o confutation_n sect._n 2._o be_v neither_o great_a more_o excellent_a nor_o a_o more_o viâ—…torious_a kingdom_n etc._n etc._n for_o they_o both_o viz._n the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o lagidae_n and_o seleucidae_n put_v together_o be_v yet_o but_o part_n of_o alexander_n kingdom_n and_o for_o their_o victory_n and_o spoil_n they_o be_v of_o one_o against_o another_o which_o be_v a_o far_a weaken_n of_o this_o but_o part_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o alexander_n which_o still_o argue_v the_o less_o excellency_n of_o the_o say_a part_n sect._n 4._o for_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n be_v dead_a almost_o two_o hundred_o year_n before_o christ_n so_o much_o as_o etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o grotius_n will_v have_v antiochus_n epiphanes_n the_o little_a horn_n upon_o who_o destruction_n notwithstanding_o the_o ancient_n of_o day_n give_v the_o kingdom_n to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n dan._n 2._o 44._o in_o the_o day_n of_o these_o kingdom_n the_o four_o and_o last_o of_o which_o be_v according_a to_o grotius_n that_o of_o the._n lagidae_n and_o seleucidae_n shall_v the_o god_n of_o heaven_n set_v up_o a_o kingdom_n which_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n whenas_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o lagidae_n and_o seleucidae_n be_v both_o of_o they_o utter_o vanquish_v and_o abolish_v by_o the_o roman_n before_o
dominion_n of_o a_o tyrannical_a clergy_n over_o a_o affright_a and_o besotted_a laity_n who_o be_v make_v to_o believe_v or_o at_o least_o out_o of_o fear_n to_o profess_v any_o thing_n that_o make_v for_o the_o worldly_a interest_n the_o gain_n or_o revering_n of_o the_o priest_n for_o who_o without_o astonishment_n and_o affright_n can_v look_v upon_o such_o a_o priest_n as_o profess_v himself_o and_o be_v believe_v to_o be_v a_o creator_n of_o his_o creator_n and_o by_o a_o few_o word_n to_o be_v able_a to_o change_v a_o piece_n of_o bread_n into_o the_o very_a person_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v to_o be_v worship_v with_o latria_n as_o be_v god_n bless_a for_o ever_o or_o it_o be_v those_o that_o have_v private_a fancy_n or_o freak_n of_o their_o own_o and_o think_v never_o enough_o be_v do_v till_o reformation_n come_v up_o to_o the_o measure_n of_o their_o conceit_n nor_o will_v suffer_v the_o witness_n to_o rise_v or_o acknowledge_v they_o rise_v till_o thing_n ascend_v to_o the_o pitch_n of_o that_o peculiar_a idea_n which_o they_o have_v form_v in_o their_o private_a imagination_n whenas_o god_n be_v thank_v thing_n be_v in_o so_o good_a a_o frame_n for_o example_n in_o our_o english_a church_n that_o nothing_o hinder_v but_o that_o a_o man_n may_v be_v a_o most_o perfect_a and_o accomplish_a christian_n hold_v communion_n with_o she_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v love_n 22._o joy_n peace_n longâ—…suffering_n gentleness_n goodness_n faith_n meekness_n temperance_n which_o of_o these_o fruit_n or_o privilege_n of_o the_o spirit_n i_o beseech_v you_o may_v you_o not_o enjoy_v if_o it_o be_v not_o long_o of_o yourself_o hold_v communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o as_o for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n 19_o adultery_n fornication_n uncleanness_n lasciviousness_n idolatry_n witchcraft_n hatred_n variance_n emulation_n wrath_n strife_n sedition_n heresy_n envy_n murder_n drunkenness_n revel_v be_v these_o any_o of_o they_o any_o condition_n of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o english_a church_n as_o some_o of_o they_o be_v of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o particular_o that_o of_o idolatry_n to_o say_v nothing_o of_o heresy_n of_o murder_n and_o blood_n of_o which_o that_o church_n stand_v so_o deep_o guilty_a which_o yet_o she_o justify_v herself_o in_o and_o they_o in_o a_o manner_n subscribe_v to_o it_o that_o join_v in_o communion_n with_o she_o but_o as_o our_o church_n engage_v none_o in_o the_o guilt_n of_o such_o detestable_a wickedness_n so_o it_o apert_o declare_v against_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o vice_n of_o this_o black_a roll_n and_o have_v a_o pure_a and_o unexceptionable_a form_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n devoid_a of_o all_o idolatry_n and_o superstition_n whence_o those_o people_n that_o so_o slight_a and_o vilify_v the_o reformation_n which_o god_n providence_n have_v bring_v to_o pass_v among_o we_o their_o ingratitude_n be_v monstrous_a and_o horrid_a and_o i_o pray_v god_n it_o may_v be_v never_o lay_v to_o their_o charge_n they_o will_v be_v reform_v the_o reform_a church_n in_o thing_n indifferent_a why_o do_v they_o not_o reform_v themselves_o from_o their_o own_o vice_n and_o corruption_n which_o be_v not_o indifferent_a they_o have_v so_o full_a and_o fair_a opportunity_n by_o the_o free_a enjoyment_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o no_o man_n require_v unlawful_a thing_n of_o they_o as_o they_o be_v require_v in_o that_o deplorable_a condition_n under_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n wherefore_o four_a christendom_n all_o magistrate_n supreme_a and_o subordinate_a in_o reform_a christendom_n be_v in_o truth_n the_o establish_a power_n whether_o spiritual_a or_o temporal_a of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n this_o aught_o to_o be_v a_o rouse_a motive_n i_o trow_v to_o all_o in_o the_o reform_a church_n to_o give_v due_a reverence_n and_o honour_n to_o they_o as_o the_o appoint_a minister_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v obedient_a in_o all_o thing_n lawful_a to_o the_o power_n both_o ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a and_o make_v no_o schism_n in_o the_o church_n much_o less_o behave_v themselves_o rude_o and_o malapert_o as_o the_o custom_n of_o some_o have_v be_v as_o if_o they_o forsooth_o be_v the_o only_a child_n of_o the_o kingdom_n when_o nothing_o but_o fanatical_a pride_n or_o mistake_n or_o the_o perfidious_a suggestion_n of_o foreign_a emissary_n or_o the_o envy_n of_o satan_n have_v drive_v they_o to_o such_o misdemeanour_n to_o slur_n and_o disgrace_v the_o reformation_n as_o much_o as_o he_o can_v but_o it_o be_v thus_o apparent_a that_o the_o reform_a magistrate_n be_v the_o rise_v witness_n rule_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n or_o dominion_n of_o the_o pope_n who_o the_o reform_a prince_n have_v just_o cast_v off_o as_o it_o appear_v out_o of_o the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o vision_n not_o only_o â—…hose_v of_o the_o reform_a persuasion_n be_v to_o come_v in_o to_o the_o church_n and_o leave_v their_o schism_n but_o those_o also_o that_o yet_o continue_v romanist_n it_o be_v not_o only_o lawful_a for_o they_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v thus_o by_o divine_a sentence_n abrogate_a and_o make_v null_n in_o england_n and_o in_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o reform_a country_n but_o their_o indispensable_a duty_n to_o renounce_v their_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o communicate_v here_o with_o our_o english_a church_n as_o elsewhere_o with_o other_o reform_a church_n and_o so_o become_v both_o good_a christian_n and_o good_a subject_n at_o once_o but_o for_o those_o of_o the_o protestant_a persuasion_n to_o divide_v and_o subdivide_v which_o be_v but_o to_o do_v that_o which_o all_o the_o activity_n of_o the_o emissâ—…ries_n of_o antichrist_n be_v chief_o employ_v about_o sure_o be_v a_o strange_a fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o yet_o the_o most_o factious_a among_o they_o most_o of_o all_o boast_n of_o if_o it_o be_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o pride_n and_o hypocrisy_n it_o be_v yet_o certain_o the_o spirit_n of_o giddiness_n imprudence_n and_o indiscretion_n five_o the_o impletion_n of_o this_o vision_n of_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o witness_n in_o the_o reformation_n pope_n justify_v all_o the_o reform_a prince_n in_o christendom_n in_o their_o cast_n off_o the_o pope_n from_o all_o show_n of_o injustice_n or_o heresy_n which_o the_o papal_a party_n will_v charge_v they_o with_o and_o demonstrate_v a_o right_a in_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o christendom_n to_o do_v the_o like_a it_o be_v but_o the_o recovery_n by_o degree_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o antichrist_n and_o deliver_v themselves_o and_o their_o people_n like_o so_o many_o good_a mose_n from_o that_o savage_n idolatrous_a and_o impious_a dominion_n and_o worse_a than_o egyptian_a servitude_n of_o that_o mystical_a pharaoh_n the_o pope_n of_o rome_n who_o have_v so_o notorious_o and_o prodigious_o defile_v christendom_n with_o idolatry_n and_o blood_n six_o it_o be_v so_o manifest_a that_o the_o kingdom_n and_o principality_n recover_v out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o pope_n that_o signal_n antichrist_n predict_v by_o daniel_n popery_n john_n and_o paul_n be_v indeed_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o of_o his_o christ_n and_o that_o the_o supreme_a and_o subordinate_a magistrate_n both_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a set_v over_o they_o be_v set_v over_o they_o as_o the_o vicegerent_n and_o minister_n of_o christ_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n the_o duty_n of_o all_o such_o be_v so_o to_o discharge_v their_o office_n as_o remember_v they_o must_v one_o day_n give_v a_o account_n to_o christ_n how_o well_o they_o have_v defend_v or_o enlarge_v his_o kingdom_n or_o protect_v his_o loyal_a subject_n in_o it_o nor_o give_v any_o advantage_n to_o those_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n to_o encroach_v upon_o or_o get_v foothold_a against_o the_o faithful_a subject_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n but_o that_o any_o magistrate_n spiritual_a or_o temporal_a shall_v be_v so_o disloyal_a to_o christ_n as_o to_o betray_v any_o part_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o antichrist_n that_o be_v a_o thing_n that_o none_o can_v think_v on_o without_o unspeakable_a astonishment_n and_o horror_n certain_o they_o must_v have_v a_o deep_a melancholy_n and_o darksome_a jealous_a mind_n that_o can_v so_o much_o as_o fancy_n it_o possible_a to_o come_v into_o any_o one_o breast_n so_o to_o do_v that_o remember_v he_o be_v entrust_v with_o such_o a_o charge_n from_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n and_o have_v the_o key_n of_o hell_n and_o death_n which_o consideration_n touch_v also_o private_a person_n in_o proportion_n as_o well_o as_o public_a magistrate_n as_o many_o
as_o leave_v the_o reform_a communion_n to_o join_v themselves_o to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o how_o can_v they_o excuse_v themselves_o from_o treachery_n against_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n by_o thus_o list_v themselves_o among_o the_o slave_n of_o antichrist_n but_o it_o be_v no_o pleasure_n to_o i_o to_o insist_v on_o so_o tragical_a a_o subject_n seven_o and_o last_o there_o be_v this_o use_n also_o of_o our_o demonstration_n half_a that_o the_o late_a bless_a reformation_n be_v the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o witness_n in_o that_o it_o may_v free_a man_n from_o false_o conceive_v fear_n and_o hope_n of_o the_o witness_n be_v to_o be_v slay_v and_o their_o body_n to_o lie_v three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a dead_a and_o then_o present_o to_o rise_v again_o and_o then_o that_o there_o will_v ensue_v such_o glorious_a time_n as_o none_o can_v easy_o pre-conceive_a which_o be_v found_v upon_o as_o little_a ground_n or_o reason_n as_o that_o conceit_n of_o 6_o be_v of_o be_v the_o year_n of_o the_o ruin_n of_o rome_n a_o thing_n which_o i_o always_o declare_v against_o as_o have_v no_o ground_n on_o any_o prophecy_n in_o scripture_n but_o that_o london_n be_v burn_v that_o year_n all_o know_v and_o whether_o this_o conceit_n be_v not_o further_v by_o some_o in_o order_n thereto_o to_o put_v a_o dodge_n upon_o the_o protestant_n to_o weaken_v their_o faith_n and_o to_o make_v the_o pretend_v to_o understand_v prophecy_n in_o prejudice_n to_o the_o popedom_n ridiculous_a let_v those_o that_o understand_v the_o intrigue_n of_o the_o burn_a of_o the_o city_n better_o than_o i_o declare_v their_o opinion_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n since_o all_o may_v rest_v satisfy_v that_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o witness_n be_v pass_v and_o consequent_o their_o be_v slay_v and_o lie_v dead_a three_o day_n and_o a_o half_a in_o the_o street_n of_o the_o great_a city_n that_o be_v call_v sodom_n and_o egypt_n let_v every_o one_o discharge_v himself_o of_o that_o panic_n fear_n as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n yet_o to_o come_v and_o of_o that_o romantic_a hope_n if_o it_o be_v to_o be_v do_v that_o they_o will_v rise_v again_o within_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a that_o so_o they_o forsooth_o may_n wise_o step_v aside_o under_o some_o convenient_a shelter_n till_o the_o fatal_a storm_n be_v blow_v over_o but_o let_v all_o that_o have_v any_o faith_n in_o or_o kindness_n for_o the_o reformmed_a religion_n with_o joint_a effort_n resist_v five_o rush_v in_o of_o popery_n by_o sincere_a repentance_n and_o hearty_a prayer_n to_o god_n that_o it_o may_v never_o re-enter_v this_o nation_n again_o nor_o any_o nation_n else_o that_o have_v be_v gain_v out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o antichrist_n and_o let_v we_o bewail_v our_o unworthiness_n and_o unthankfulness_n to_o god_n that_o we_o have_v not_o sufficient_o esteem_v nor_o value_v this_o wonderful_a work_n of_o he_o that_o he_o have_v bring_v thing_n to_o that_o pass_n he_o have_v in_o the_o late_a bless_a reformation_n and_o be_v morigerous_a to_o the_o magistrate_n as_o well_o spiritual_a as_o civil_a in_o all_o thing_n indifferent_a and_o hearty_o love_v one_o another_o of_o whatever_o different_a persuasion_n we_o may_v be_v that_o have_v no_o impiety_n nor_o immorality_n in_o it_o and_o then_o god_n will_v love_v we_o all_o and_o be_v our_o mighty_a deliverer_n and_o protector_n 15._o but_o if_o you_o bite_v one_o another_o say_v the_o apostle_n take_v heed_n you_o be_v not_o consume_v one_o of_o another_o but_o of_o this_o i_o may_v have_v further_a occasion_n to_o speak_v he_o in_o the_o give_v my_o reason_n why_o i_o add_v the_o three_o part_n of_o my_o appendage_n viz._n my_o twenty_o argument_n for_o the_o prove_v the_o vision_n of_o the_o seven_o church_n to_o be_v a_o prophecy_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n from_o the_o begin_n thereof_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n for_o i_o think_v it_o of_o very_o good_a use_n and_o moment_n that_o we_o be_v assure_v of_o this_o truth_n for_o these_o two_o main_a reason_n especial_o first_o that_o it_o appear_v so_o plain_o that_o the_o church_n of_o sardis_n stand_v for_o the_o reform_a church_n as_o they_o be_v call_v we_o may_v look_v ourselves_o in_o that_o glass_n and_o see_v our_o spot_n and_o blemish_n therein_o to_o amend_v they_o for_o that_o we_o be_v signify_v by_o that_o church_n even_o they_o do_v acknowledge_v who_o otherwise_o differ_v something_o from_o i_o in_o the_o determine_v the_o seven_o interval_n of_o these_o church_n but_o have_v declare_v as_o i_o find_v long_o before_o i_o that_o this_o vision_n of_o the_o seven_o church_n be_v a_o prophecy_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n while_o they_o express_o deliver_v that_o the_o sardian_n period_n as_o they_o call_v it_o be_v the_o period_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n commence_v from_o luther_n and_o melancthon_n time_n etc._n etc._n thus_o balthasar_n willius_n a_o sober_a and_o learned_a german_a doctor_n in_o his_o commentary_n on_o the_o prophet_n zachary_n and_o indeed_o he_o be_v so_o well_o assure_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o vision_n of_o the_o seven_o church_n be_v a_o prophecy_n of_o the_o church_n from_o the_o begin_n thereof_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n that_o he_o make_v it_o the_o basis_n of_o a_o special_a part_n of_o his_o commentary_n borrow_v his_o first_o light_n from_o his_o master_n ludovicus_n crocius_n who_o he_o call_v clarissimum_fw-la svo_fw-la seculo_fw-la theologiae_n astrum_n give_v his_o suffrage_n touch_v the_o five_o period_n of_o the_o church_n in_o these_o word_n quinta_fw-la periodus_fw-la say_v he_o est_fw-la sardensis_fw-la à _fw-la reformatione_fw-la coeptâ_fw-la per_fw-la lutherum_n melancthonem_fw-la zwinglium_fw-la aliósque_fw-la veritatis_fw-la doctores_fw-la in_o hunc_fw-la usque_fw-la diem_fw-la durans_fw-la in_fw-la qua_fw-la puritas_fw-la doctrinae_fw-la apostolicae_fw-la morte_fw-la operum_fw-la proh_o dolour_n dedecoratur_fw-la &_o two_o quibus_fw-la lux_fw-la evangelii_n fulget_fw-la limpidissima_fw-la contentionibus_fw-la odiis_fw-la ac_fw-la discordiâ_fw-la colliduntur_fw-la &_o somno_fw-la vitiorum_fw-la ac_fw-la luxuriae_fw-la sepulti_fw-la jacent_fw-la which_o be_v a_o free_a perstriction_n of_o the_o disorder_n observable_a in_o the_o reform_a church_n how_o they_o hold_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n in_o unrighteousness_n and_o i_o wish_v it_o be_v not_o as_o true_a as_o free_v but_o there_o be_v a_o few_o name_n god_n be_v thank_v even_o in_o this_o sardis_n which_o have_v not_o defile_v their_o garment_n of_o who_o christ_n foretell_v that_o they_o shall_v walk_v with_o he_o in_o white_a for_o they_o be_v worthy_a but_o the_o rest_n may_v read_v their_o defect_n or_o corruption_n in_o the_o epistle_n itself_o sardis_n where_o christ_n tell_v the_o sardian_n church_n that_o be_v the_o reform_a church_n that_o they_o have_v a_o name_n that_o they_o live_v because_o they_o have_v zeal_n and_o heat_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o symptom_n of_o life_n but_o it_o be_v not_o for_o the_o true_a indispensable_a christian_a life_n but_o for_o or_o against_o this_o opinion_n or_o that_o ceremony_n whenas_o they_o be_v cold_a at_o the_o heart_n to_o what_o be_v the_o only_a life_n of_o a_o christian_a humility_n purity_n and_o charity_n to_o which_o they_o be_v either_o dead_a or_o in_o a_o profound_a sopor_fw-la whence_o christ_n say_v to_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2._o as_o st._n paul_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o christ_n in_o another_o place_n 14._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d awake_v out_o of_o this_o deep_a sleep_n or_o lethargy_n and_o keep_v they_o self_n awake_a and_o strengthen_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v ready_a to_o die_v that_o be_v faith_n in_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o of_o a_o life_n to_o come_v for_o it_o be_v horrid_a to_o consider_v how_o far_o atheism_n unbelief_n and_o epicurism_n have_v spread_v itself_o even_o among_o the_o reform_a churches_n themselves_o these_o monster_n have_v grow_v upon_o we_o as_o our_o zeal_n have_v relaxate_v against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o to_o such_o all_o religion_n be_v alike_o if_o the_o worst_a be_v not_o the_o most_o eligible_a with_o they_o especial_o of_o the_o clergy_n it_o serve_v best_o for_o the_o pride_n power_n and_o profit_n of_o a_o corrupt_a priesthood_n but_o christ_n bid_v they_o remember_v how_o they_o have_v receive_v and_o hear_v from_o the_o ancient_a prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o from_o the_o late_a witness_n to_o the_o truth_n as_o by_o who_o they_o be_v express_o inform_v that_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o great_a antichrist_n and_o his_o church_n a_o synagogue_n of_o idolater_n that_o the_o popedom_n be_v antichrist_n kingdom_n and_o consequent_o for_o one_o to_o forsake_v the_o reform_a religion_n and_o betake_v himself_o to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v